This is a modern-English version of The Sea Fairies, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



Books by L. Frank Baum
L. Frank Baum's books
Illustrated by John R. Neill
Illustrated by John R. Neill
Each book handsomely bound in artistic pictorial cover. $1.25 per volume
Each book is nicely bound in a stylish illustrated cover. $1.25 per volume
THE EMERALD CITY OF OZ
The Emerald City of Oz
Mr. Baum is the most inventive writer of fairy tales in all the world to-day. The "Oz" stories teem with favorites new and old, for children miss any old character and immediately demand reinstatement, so, after long experience, Mr. Baum brought along the old and created new ones for each succeeding book, until now "THE EMERALD CITY OF OZ" assembles more characters than possibly any other children's book contains.
Mr. Baum is the most creative fairy tale writer in the world today. The "Oz" stories are full of beloved characters, both new and old, because kids notice when a favorite character is missing and quickly ask for them back. After years of experience, Mr. Baum included the classics and introduced new ones in each new book, so now "THE EMERALD CITY OF OZ" features more characters than probably any other children's book.
16 full-page pictures in four colors and green bronze, 100 black-and-white illustrations. Stunning Jacket in four colors and aluminum and green bronze.
16 full-page pictures in four colors and green bronze, 100 black-and-white illustrations. Gorgeous jacket in four colors and aluminum and green bronze.
THE ROAD TO OZ
THE ROAD TO OZ
Tells how to reach the Magic City of Oz over a road leading through lands of many colors, peopled with odd characters, and surcharged with adventure suitable for the minds and imaginations of young children. The manufacture represents an entirely new idea—the paper used is of various colors to indicate the several countries traversed by the road leading to Oz and the Emerald City.
Tells how to get to the Magic City of Oz along a road that goes through vibrant lands, filled with unusual characters and packed with adventures perfect for young minds and imaginations. The design represents a completely new concept—the paper used comes in different colors to show the various countries along the road to Oz and the Emerald City.
Unique and gorgeous Jacket in colors and gold.
Unique and stunning jacket in various colors and gold.
THE LAND OF OZ
THE LAND OF OZ
An account of the adventures of the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, Jack Pumpkinhead, the Animated Saw-Horse, the Highly Magnified Woggle-Bug, the Gump and many other delightful characters.
An account of the adventures of the Scarecrow, the Tin Man, Jack Pumpkinhead, the Animated Saw-Horse, the Greatly Enhanced Woggle-Bug, the Gump, and many other charming characters.
Nearly 150 black-and-white illustrations and sixteen full-page pictures in colors.
Nearly 150 black-and-white illustrations and sixteen full-page color pictures.
OZMA OF OZ
Ozma of Oz
The story tells "more about Dorothy," as well as those famous characters, the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion, and something of several new creations equally delightful, including Tiktok the machine man, the Yellow Hen, the Nome King and the Hungry Tiger.
The story reveals "more about Dorothy," along with those iconic characters, the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, and the Cowardly Lion, as well as several new and equally charming creations, including Tiktok the mechanical man, the Yellow Hen, the Nome King, and the Hungry Tiger.
Forty-one full-page colored pictures; twenty-two half pages in color and fifty black-and-white text pictures.
Forty-one full-page color images; twenty-two half-page color images and fifty black-and-white text images.
DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ
DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ
In this book Dorothy, with Zeb, a little boy friend, and Jim, the Cab Horse, are swallowed up in an earthquake and reach a strange vegetable land, whence they escape to the land of Oz, and meet all their old friends. Among the new characters are Eureka, Dorothy's Pink Kitten, and the Nine Tiny Piglets.
In this book, Dorothy, along with her little friend Zeb and Jim the Cab Horse, gets caught in an earthquake and ends up in a weird vegetable land. They manage to escape to the Land of Oz, where they reunite with all their old friends. New characters include Eureka, Dorothy's pink kitten, and the Nine Tiny Piglets.


Gorgeously illustrated with sixteen full color pages and numerous black-and-white pictures.
Gorgeously illustrated with sixteen full-color pages and many black-and-white images.
JOHN DOUGH AND THE CHERUB
JOHN DOUGH AND THE ANGEL
A whimsical tale portraying the exciting adventures of the Gingerbread Man and his comrade, Chick the Cherub, in the "Palace of Romance," the "Land of the Mifkets," "Highland and Lowland," and other places.
A playful story showcasing the thrilling adventures of the Gingerbread Man and his friend, Chick the Cherub, in the "Palace of Romance," the "Land of the Mifkets," "Highland and Lowland," and other locations.
Forty full-page colored pictures; twenty colored pictorial chapter headings; 100 black-and-white text pictures.
Forty full-page colored images; twenty colored chapter title images; 100 black-and-white illustrations.



THE SEA FAIRIES
BY
BY
L. FRANK BAUM
L. Frank Baum
AUTHOR OF THE EMERALD CITY OF OZ, DOROTHY AND THE
WIZARD IN OZ, OZMA OF OZ, THE ROAD TO OZ,
THE LAND OF OZ, Etc.
AUTHOR OF THE EMERALD CITY OF OZ, DOROTHY AND THE
WIZARD IN OZ, OZMA OF OZ, THE ROAD TO OZ,
THE LAND OF OZ, Etc.

ILLUSTRATED BY
ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL
JOHN R. NEILL
CHICAGO
THE REILLY & BRITTON CO.
PUBLISHERS
CHICAGO
THE REILLY & BRITTON CO.
PUBLISHERS
Copyright
1911
BY
L. FRANK BAUM.
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
Copyright
1911
BY
L. FRANK BAUM.
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED


THE oceans are big and broad. I believe two-thirds of the earth's surface is covered with water. What people inhabit this water has always been a subject of curiosity to the inhabitants of the land. Strange creatures come from the seas at times, and perhaps in the ocean depths are many, more strange than mortal eye has ever gazed upon.
THE oceans are immense and expansive. I believe two-thirds of the Earth's surface is covered in water. The creatures that inhabit this water have always intrigued those of us on land. Odd beings sometimes rise up from the seas, and perhaps in the deep ocean, there are many more that no human has ever laid eyes on.
This story is fanciful. In it the sea people talk and act much as we do, and the mermaids especially are not unlike the fairies with whom we have learned to be familiar. Yet they are real sea people, for all that, and with the exception of Zog the Magician they are all supposed to exist in the ocean's depths.
This tale is fanciful. In it, the sea people communicate and act like we do, and the mermaids, in particular, resemble the fairies we know well. However, they are real sea people, and aside from Zog the Magician, they are thought to live in the ocean’s depths.
I am told that some very learned people deny that mermaids or sea-serpents have ever inhabited the oceans, but it would be very difficult for them to prove such an assertion unless they had lived under the water as Trot and Cap'n Bill did in this story.
I’ve heard that some really smart people claim that mermaids or sea serpents have never existed in the oceans, but it would be quite difficult for them to prove that unless they had experienced underwater like Trot and Cap'n Bill do in this story.
I hope my readers who have so long followed Dorothy's adventures in the Land of Oz will be interested in Trot's equally strange experiences. The ocean has always appealed to me as a veritable wonderland, and this story has been suggested to me many times by my young correspondents in their letters. Indeed, a good many children have implored me to "write something about the mermaids," and I have willingly granted the request.
I hope my readers who have followed Dorothy's adventures in the Land of Oz for so long will be curious about Trot's equally strange experiences. The ocean has always captivated me as a true wonderland, and young readers have suggested this story to me many times in their letters. In fact, many kids have asked me to "write something about the mermaids," and I have gladly accepted their request.
Hollywood, 1911. L. Frank Baum.
Hollywood, 1911. L. Frank Baum.


LIST OF CHAPTERS
CHAPTER | ||
1—Trot and Captain Bill | 11 | |
2—The Mermaids | 20 | |
3—The Depths of the Deep Blue Sea | 33 | |
4—Queen Aquareine's Palace | 44 | |
5—The Sea Serpent | 56 | |
6—Exploring the Sea | 63 | |
7—The Elite Codfish | 76 | |
8—An Underwater Feast | 92 | |
9—The Shy Octopus | 100 | |
10—A Hidden Island | 110 | |
11—Zog the Terrible and His Sea Devils | 120 | |
12—The Magic Castle | 128 | |
13—Prisoners of the Sea Beast | 140 | |
14—Captain Joe and Captain Bill | 153 | |
15—Mermaid Magic | 163 | |
16—The Top of the Great Dome | 179 | |
17—The Queen's Golden Sword | 187 | |
18—A Race for Freedom | 201 | |
19—King Anko to the Rescue | 207 | |
20—The Residence of the Ocean Monarch | 214 | |
21—King Joe | 228 | |
22—Trot Survives to Share the Story | 235 | |

"Nobody," said Cap'n Bill, solemnly, "ever sawr a mermaid an' lived to tell the tale."
"Nobody," said Cap'n Bill seriously, "has ever seen a mermaid and lived to tell the story."
"Why not?" asked Trot, looking earnestly up into the old sailor's face.
"Why not?" Trot asked, looking intently up at the old sailor's face.
They were seated on a bench built around a giant acacia tree that grew just at the edge of the bluff. Below them rolled the blue waves of the great Pacific. A little way behind them was the house, a neat frame cottage painted white and surrounded by huge eucalyptus and pepper trees. Still farther behind that—a quarter of a mile distant but built upon a bend of the coast—was the village, overlooking a pretty bay.
They were sitting on a bench built around a massive acacia tree that stood right at the edge of the cliff. Below them, the blue waves of the vast Pacific rolled in. A short distance behind them was a house, a tidy white cottage surrounded by large eucalyptus and pepper trees. Even farther back—about a quarter of a mile away, but located on a bend of the coast—was the village, overlooking a lovely bay.
Cap'n Bill and Trot came often to this tree, to sit and watch the ocean below them. The sailor man had one "meat leg" and one "hickory leg," and he often said the wooden[12] one was the best of the two. Once Cap'n Bill had commanded and owned the "Anemone," a trading schooner that plied along the coast; and in those days Charlie Griffiths, who was Trot's father, had been the Captain's mate. But ever since Cap'n Bill's accident, when he lost his leg, Charlie Griffiths had been the captain of the little schooner while his old master lived peacefully ashore with the Griffiths family.
Cap'n Bill and Trot often visited this tree to sit and watch the ocean below them. The sailor had one "meat leg" and one "hickory leg," and he frequently claimed that the wooden[12] one was the better of the two. Once, Cap'n Bill had commanded and owned the "Anemone," a trading schooner that traveled along the coast; during that time, Charlie Griffiths, who was Trot's father, had been the Captain's mate. But ever since Cap'n Bill's accident, when he lost his leg, Charlie Griffiths had taken over as captain of the little schooner while his old master lived peacefully ashore with the Griffiths family.
This was about the time Trot was born, and the old sailor became very fond of the baby girl. Her real name was Mayre, but when she grew big enough to walk she took so many busy little steps every day that both her mother and Cap'n Bill nicknamed her "Trot," and so she was thereafter mostly called.
This was around the time Trot was born, and the old sailor grew very fond of the baby girl. Her real name was Mayre, but when she got big enough to walk, she took so many active little steps every day that both her mother and Cap'n Bill nicknamed her "Trot," and from then on, that’s what she was mostly called.
It was the old sailor who taught the child to love the sea—to love it almost as much as he and her father did—and these two, who represented the "beginning and the end of life" became firm friends and constant companions.
It was the old sailor who taught the child to love the sea—to love it almost as much as he and her father did—and these two, who represented the "beginning and the end of life," became close friends and always hung out together.
"Why hasn't anybody seen a mermaid and lived?" asked Trot, again.
"Why hasn't anyone seen a mermaid and survived?" Trot asked again.
"'Cause mermaids is fairies, an' ain't meant to be seen by us mortal folk," replied Cap'n Bill.
"'Cause mermaids are fairies, and they're not meant to be seen by us regular folks," replied Cap'n Bill.
"But if anyone happens to see 'em, what then, Cap'n?"
"But if anyone happens to see them, what then, Captain?"
"Then," he answered, slowly wagging his head, "the mermaids give 'em a smile an' a wink, an' they dives into the water an' gets drownded."
"Then," he replied, slowly shaking his head, "the mermaids give them a smile and a wink, and they dive into the water and drown."

TROT
Trot
"S'pose they know how to swim, Cap'n Bill?"
"Suppose they know how to swim, Captain Bill?"
"That don't make any diff'rence, Trot. The mermaids live deep down, an' the poor mortals never come up again."
"That doesn't make any difference, Trot. The mermaids live deep down, and the poor mortals never come up again."
The little girl was thoughtful for a moment.
The little girl paused to think for a moment.
"But why do folks dive in the water when the mermaids smile an' wink?" she asked.
"But why do people dive into the water when the mermaids smile and wink?" she asked.
"Mermaids," he said, gravely, "is the most beautifulest creatures in the world—or the water, either. You know what they're like, Trot; they's got a lovely lady's form down to the waist, an' then the other half of 'em's a fish, with green an' purple an' pink scales all adown it."
"Mermaids," he said seriously, "are the most beautiful creatures in the world—or in the water, for that matter. You know what they're like, Trot; they have the lovely form of a woman down to the waist, and then the other half is a fish, covered in green, purple, and pink scales all over."
"Have they got arms, Cap'n Bill?"
"Do they have arms, Captain Bill?"
"'Course, Trot; arms like any other lady. An' pretty faces that smile an' look mighty sweet an' fetchin'. Their hair is long an' soft an' silky, an' floats all around 'em in the water. When they comes up atop the waves they wring the water out 'n their hair and sing songs that go right to your heart. If anybody is unlucky enough to be 'round jes' then, the beauty o' them mermaids an' their sweet songs charm 'em like magic; so's they plunge into the waves to get to the mermaids. But the mermaids haven't any hearts, Trot, no more 'n a fish has; so they laughs when the poor people drown, an' don't care a fig. That's why I says, an' I says it true, that nobody never sawr a mermaid an' lived to tell the tale."
"'Course, Trot; they have arms like any other lady. And pretty faces that smile and look really sweet and charming. Their hair is long, soft, and silky, floating all around them in the water. When they come up to the surface, they wring the water out of their hair and sing songs that go right to your heart. If anyone is unfortunate enough to be around at that moment, the beauty of those mermaids and their sweet songs enchant them like magic; so they dive into the waves to reach the mermaids. But the mermaids don’t have hearts, Trot, no more than a fish does; so they laugh when the poor people drown and don’t care at all. That’s why I say, and I mean it, that nobody has ever seen a mermaid and lived to tell the tale."
"Nobody?" asked Trot.
"Is nobody here?" asked Trot.
"Nobody a tall."
"Nobody's tall."
"Then how do you know, Cap'n Bill?" asked the little girl, looking up into his face with big round eyes.
"Then how do you know, Cap'n Bill?" asked the little girl, looking up at his face with big round eyes.
Cap'n Bill coughed. Then he tried to sneeze, to gain time. Then he took out his red cotton handkerchief and wiped his bald head with it, rubbing hard so as to make him think clearer.
Cap'n Bill coughed. Then he tried to sneeze to buy some time. After that, he pulled out his red cotton handkerchief and wiped his bald head with it, rubbing hard to clear his thoughts.
"Look, Trot; ain't that a brig out there?" he inquired, pointing to a sail far out in the sea.
"Hey, Trot, isn't that a brig out there?" he asked, pointing to a sail far out on the sea.
"How does anybody know about mermaids, if those who have seen them never lived to tell about them?" she asked again.
"How does anyone know about mermaids if those who have seen them never lived to tell their story?" she asked again.
"Know what about 'em, Trot?"
"Know anything about them, Trot?"
"About their green and pink scales, and pretty songs, and wet hair."
"About their green and pink scales, beautiful songs, and wet hair."
"They don't know, I guess. But mermaids jes' natcherly has to be like that, or they wouldn't be mermaids."
"They don't know, I guess. But mermaids just naturally have to be like that, or they wouldn't be mermaids."
She thought this over.
She pondered this.
"Somebody must have lived, Cap'n Bill," she declared, positively. "Other fairies have been seen by mortals; why not mermaids?"
"Somebody must have lived, Cap'n Bill," she said confidently. "Other fairies have been spotted by humans; why not mermaids?"
"P'raps they have, Trot; p'raps they have," he answered, musingly. "I'm tellin' you as it was told to me; but I never stopped to inquire into the matter so clost, before. Seems[16] like folks wouldn't know so much about mermaids if they hadn't seen 'em; an' yet accordin' to all accounts the victim is bound to get drownded."
"Maybe they have, Trot; maybe they have," he replied, thinking. "I'm just sharing what I was told; but I never bothered to look into it so closely before. It seems like people wouldn't know so much about mermaids if they hadn't seen them; and yet, according to everything I've heard, the victim is sure to drown."
"P'raps," suggested Trot, softly, "someone found a fotygraph of one of 'em."
"P'raps," suggested Trot softly, "maybe someone found a photograph of one of them."
"That might 'a' been, Trot; that might 'a' been," answered Cap'n Bill.
"That could have been, Trot; that could have been," answered Cap'n Bill.
A nice man was Cap'n Bill, and Trot knew he always liked to explain everything so she could fully understand it. The aged sailor was not a very tall man, and some people might have called him chubby, or even fat. He wore a blue sailor shirt, with white anchors worked on the corners of the broad square collar, and his blue trousers were very wide at the bottom. He always wore one trouser leg over his wooden limb and sometimes it would flutter in the wind like a flag, because it was so wide and the wooden leg so slender. His rough kersey coat was a pea-jacket and came down to his waist line. In the big pockets of his jacket he kept a wonderful jackknife, and his pipe and tobacco, and many bits of string, and matches and keys and lots of other things. Whenever Cap'n Bill thrust a chubby hand into one of his pockets Trot watched him with breathless interest, for she never knew what he was going to pull out.
A nice guy was Cap'n Bill, and Trot knew he always liked to explain everything so she could really understand it. The old sailor wasn't very tall, and some people might have called him chubby, or even fat. He wore a blue sailor shirt with white anchors on the corners of the wide square collar, and his blue pants were really wide at the bottom. He always wore one trouser leg over his wooden leg, and sometimes it would flutter in the wind like a flag because it was so wide and the wooden leg was so thin. His rough coat was a pea jacket that came down to his waist. In the big pockets of his jacket, he kept a cool jackknife, his pipe and tobacco, along with bits of string, matches, keys, and tons of other stuff. Whenever Cap'n Bill reached into one of his pockets, Trot watched him with eager curiosity, because she never knew what he was going to pull out.
The old sailor's face was brown as a berry. He had a fringe of hair around the back of his head and a fringe of[17] whisker around the edge of his face, running from ear to ear and underneath his chin. His eyes were light blue and kind in expression. His nose was big and broad and his few teeth were not strong enough to crack nuts with.
The old sailor's face was as brown as a berry. He had a patch of hair around the back of his head and a patch of[17] facial hair running from ear to ear and under his chin. His eyes were light blue and had a kind look. His nose was big and broad, and his few teeth weren't strong enough to crack nuts.

Trot liked Cap'n Bill and had a great deal of confidence in his wisdom, and a great admiration for his ability to make tops and whistles and toys with that marvelous jackknife of his. In the village were many boys and girls of her own age, but she never had as much fun playing with them as she had wandering by the sea accompanied by the old sailor and listening to his fascinating stories.
Trot liked Cap'n Bill and had a lot of trust in his wisdom, as well as a deep admiration for his skill in making tops, whistles, and toys with his amazing jackknife. In the village, there were plenty of boys and girls her age, but she never had as much fun playing with them as she did exploring the beach with the old sailor and listening to his captivating stories.
She knew all about the Flying Dutchman, and Davy Jones' Locker, and Captain Kidd, and how to harpoon a whale or dodge an iceberg, or lasso a seal. Cap'n Bill had been everywhere in the world, almost, on his many voyages. He had been wrecked on desert islands like Robinson Crusoe and been attacked by cannibals, and had a host of other exciting adventures. So he was a delightful comrade for the little girl, and whatever Cap'n Bill knew Trot was sure to know in time.
She knew all about the Flying Dutchman, Davy Jones' Locker, Captain Kidd, and how to harpoon a whale, avoid an iceberg, or rope a seal. Cap’n Bill had traveled almost everywhere in the world on his many voyages. He had been shipwrecked on deserted islands like Robinson Crusoe, had encounters with cannibals, and had a ton of other thrilling adventures. So he was a fantastic companion for the little girl, and whatever Cap’n Bill knew, Trot was sure to learn eventually.
"How do the mermaids live?" she asked. "Are they in caves, or just in the water like fishes, or how?"
"How do mermaids live?" she asked. "Are they in caves, or just swimming around like fish, or what?"
"Can't say, Trot," he replied. "I've asked divers about that, but none of 'em ever run acrost a mermaid's nest yet, as I've heard of."
"Can't say, Trot," he replied. "I've asked several people about that, but none of them have ever come across a mermaid's nest yet, as far as I've heard."
"If they're fairies," she said, "their homes must be very pretty."
"If they're fairies," she said, "their homes have to be really beautiful."
"Mebbe so, Trot; but damp. They're sure to be damp, you know."
“Might be, Trot; but wet. They’re definitely going to be wet, you know.”
"I'd like to see a mermaid, Cap'n Bill," said the child, earnestly.
"I want to see a mermaid, Cap'n Bill," the child said eagerly.
"What, an' git drownded?" he exclaimed.
"What, and get drowned?" he exclaimed.
"No; and live to tell the tale. If they're beautiful, and laughing, and sweet, there can't be much harm in them, I'm sure."
"Nope; and I'll be around to share my story. If they're gorgeous, laughing, and nice, I can't see them being that bad, I'm sure."
"Mermaids is mermaids," remarked Cap'n Bill, in his[19] most solemn voice. "It wouldn't do us any good to mix up with 'em, Trot."
"Mermaids are just mermaids," said Cap'n Bill in his[19] most serious tone. "Getting involved with them wouldn't do us any good, Trot."
"May—re! May—re!" called a voice from the house.
"May—re! May—re!" shouted a voice from the house.
"Yes, Mamma!"
"Yes, Mom!"
"You an' Cap'n Bill come in to supper."
"You and Captain Bill come in for dinner."

The next morning, as soon as Trot had helped wipe the breakfast dishes and put them away in the cupboard, the little girl and Cap'n Bill started out toward the bluff.
The next morning, as soon as Trot had helped clean up the breakfast dishes and put them away in the cupboard, the little girl and Cap'n Bill headed out toward the bluff.
The air was soft and warm, and the sun turned the edges of the waves into sparkling diamonds. Across the bay the last of the fisherboats was speeding away out to sea, for well the fishermen knew this was an ideal day to catch rockbass, barracuda and yellowtail.
The air was warm and gentle, and the sun made the tips of the waves sparkle like diamonds. Across the bay, the last fishing boat was rushing out to sea, because the fishermen knew this was a perfect day to catch rock bass, barracuda, and yellowtail.
The old man and the young girl stood on the bluff and watched all this with interest. Here was their world.
The old man and the young girl stood on the cliff and watched all of this with interest. This was their world.
"It isn't a bit rough this morning. Let's have a boat ride, Cap'n Bill," said the child.
"It’s not rough at all this morning. Let’s go for a boat ride, Captain Bill," said the child.
"Suits me to a T," declared the sailor.
"Suits me perfectly," declared the sailor.
So they found the winding path that led down the face of the cliff to the narrow beach below, and cautiously began[21] the descent. Trot never minded the steep path or the loose rocks at all; but Cap'n Bill's wooden leg was not so useful on a down grade as on a level, and he had to be careful not to slip and take a tumble.
So they discovered the winding trail that led down the side of the cliff to the narrow beach below, and carefully started[21] the descent. Trot never had a problem with the steep path or the loose rocks; however, Cap'n Bill's wooden leg wasn't as helpful going downhill as it was on flat ground, so he had to be cautious not to slip and fall.
But by and by they reached the sands and walked to a spot just beneath the big acacia tree that grew on the bluff. Halfway to the top of the cliff hung suspended a little shed like structure that sheltered Trot's rowboat, for it was necessary to pull the boat out of reach of the waves which beat in fury against the rocks at high tide. About as high up as Cap'n Bill could reach was an iron ring, securely fastened to the cliff, and to this ring was tied a rope. The old sailor unfastened the knot and began paying out the rope, and the rowboat came out of its shed and glided slowly downward to the beach. It hung on a pair of davits, and was lowered just as a boat is lowered from a ship's side. When it reached the sands the sailor unhooked the ropes and pushed the boat to the water's edge. It was a pretty little craft, light and strong, and Cap'n Bill knew how to sail it or row it, as Trot might desire.
But eventually they reached the sand and walked to a spot right beneath the big acacia tree that grew on the cliff. Halfway up the cliff hung a small shed-like structure that protected Trot's rowboat, since it was important to move the boat out of reach of the waves that crashed violently against the rocks during high tide. About as high as Cap'n Bill could reach was an iron ring securely attached to the cliff, and a rope was tied to this ring. The old sailor untied the knot and started letting the rope out, causing the rowboat to come out of its shed and smoothly slide down to the beach. It was suspended on a pair of davits and was lowered just like a boat is lowered from the side of a ship. Once it reached the sand, the sailor unhooked the ropes and pushed the boat to the water's edge. It was a charming little craft, light but sturdy, and Cap'n Bill knew how to sail it or row it, depending on what Trot wanted.
To-day they decided to row, so the girl climbed into the bow and her companion stuck his wooden leg into the water's edge, "so he wouldn't get his foot wet," and pushed off the little boat as he climbed aboard. Then he seized the oars and began gently paddling.
Today they decided to row, so the girl climbed into the front of the boat and her companion stuck his wooden leg into the edge of the water, "so he wouldn't get his foot wet," and pushed off the little boat as he climbed aboard. Then he grabbed the oars and started paddling gently.
"Whither away, Commodore Trot?" he asked gaily.
"Where are you off to, Commodore Trot?" he asked cheerfully.
"I don't care, Cap'n. It's just fun enough to be on the water," she answered, trailing one hand overboard.
"I don't care, Captain. It's just enjoyable enough to be out on the water," she replied, trailing one hand over the side.
So he rowed around by the North Promontory, where the great caves were, and much as they were enjoying the ride they soon began to feel the heat of the sun.
So he paddled around the North Promontory, where the big caves were, and although they were really enjoying the ride, they soon started to feel the heat of the sun.
"That's Dead Man's Cave, 'cause a skellington was found there," observed the child, as they passed a dark yawning mouth in the cliff. "And that's Bumble Cave, 'cause the bumblebees make nests in the top of it. And here's Smuggler's Cave, 'cause the smugglers used to hide things in it."
"That's Dead Man's Cave because they found a skeleton there," the child said as they walked past a dark opening in the cliff. "And that's Bumble Cave because the bumblebees make nests at the top. And here's Smuggler's Cave because the smugglers used to hide their stuff in it."
She knew all the caves well, and so did Cap'n Bill. Many of them opened just at the water's edge and it was possible to row their boat far into their dusky depths.
She knew all the caves well, and so did Cap'n Bill. Many of them opened right at the water's edge, making it possible to row their boat deep into their shadowy depths.
"And here's Echo Cave," she continued, dreamily, as they slowly moved along the coast; "and Giant's Cave, and—oh, Cap'n Bill! do you s'pose there were ever any giants in that cave?"
"And here's Echo Cave," she went on, dreamily, as they slowly traveled along the coast; "and Giant's Cave, and—oh, Cap'n Bill! do you think there were ever any giants in that cave?"
"'Pears like there must 'a' been, Trot, or they wouldn't 'a' named it that name," he replied, pausing to wipe his bald head with the red handkerchief, while the oars dragged in the water.
"'Seems like there must've been, Trot, or they wouldn't have named it that," he said, taking a moment to wipe his bald head with the red handkerchief, while the oars splashed in the water.
"We've never been into that cave, Cap'n," she remarked, looking at the small hole in the cliff—an archway through which the water flowed. "Let's go in now."
"We've never been in that cave, Captain," she said, looking at the small opening in the cliff—a passage through which the water flowed. "Let's go in now."
"What for, Trot?"
"What's it for, Trot?"
"To see if there's a giant there."
"To check if there's a giant there."
"H-m. Aren't you 'fraid?"
"Hm. Aren't you scared?"
"No; are you? I just don't b'lieve it's big enough for a giant to get into."
"No; are you? I just don't believe it's big enough for a giant to get into."
"Your father was in there once," remarked Cap'n Bill, "an' he says it's the biggest cave on the coast, but low down. It's full o' water, an' the water's deep down to the very bottom o' the ocean; but the rock roof's liable to bump your head at high tide."
"Your dad went in there once," said Cap'n Bill, "and he says it's the biggest cave on the coast, but it's pretty low. It's full of water, and that water goes deep down to the very bottom of the ocean; but the rock ceiling could hit your head at high tide."
"It's low tide now," returned Trot. "And how could any giant live in there if the roof is so low down?"
"It's low tide now," Trot replied. "And how could any giant live in there if the ceiling is so low?"
"Why, he couldn't, mate. I reckon they must have called it Giant's Cave 'cause it's so big, an' not 'cause any giant man lived there."
"Well, he couldn't, man. I think they named it Giant's Cave because it's so huge, not because some giant lived there."
"Let's go in," said the girl, again; "I'd like to 'splore it."
"Let's go in," the girl said again; "I'd like to explore it."
"All right," replied the sailor. "It'll be cooler in there than out here in the sun. We won't go very far, for when the tide turns we mightn't get out again."
"Okay," the sailor said. "It'll be cooler in there than out here in the sun. We won't go too far, because when the tide turns, we might not be able to get out again."
He picked up the oars and rowed slowly toward the cave. The black archway that marked its entrance seemed hardly big enough to admit the boat, at first; but as they drew nearer the opening became bigger. The sea was very calm here, for the headland shielded it from the breeze.
He grabbed the oars and rowed slowly toward the cave. The dark entrance looked barely big enough to fit the boat at first, but as they got closer, the opening seemed to widen. The water was really calm here because the headland protected it from the wind.
"Look out fer your head, Trot!" cautioned Cap'n Bill, as the boat glided slowly into the rocky arch.
"Watch your head, Trot!" warned Cap'n Bill, as the boat smoothly entered the rocky arch.
But it was the sailor who had to duck, instead of the little girl. Only for a moment, though. Just beyond the opening the cave was higher, and as the boat floated into the dim interior they found themselves on quite an extensive branch of the sea.
But it was the sailor who had to duck, instead of the little girl. Just for a moment, though. Just beyond the opening, the cave was higher, and as the boat floated into the dim interior, they found themselves on a pretty large branch of the sea.
For a time neither of them spoke and only the soft lapping of the water against the sides of the boat was heard. A beautiful sight met the eyes of the two adventurers and held them dumb with wonder and delight.
For a while, neither of them said anything, and all that could be heard was the gentle sound of the water lapping against the boat. A stunning view greeted the two adventurers, leaving them speechless with awe and joy.
It was not dark in this vast cave, yet the light seemed to come from underneath the water, which all around them glowed with an exquisite sapphire color. Where the little waves crept up to the sides of the rocks they shone like brilliant jewels, and every drop of spray seemed a gem fit to deck a queen.
It wasn't dark in this huge cave, but the light appeared to come from beneath the water, which glowed all around them with a stunning sapphire hue. Where the small waves lapped against the rocks, they sparkled like brilliant jewels, and every drop of spray looked like a gem worthy of a queen's crown.
Trot leaned her chin on her hands and her elbows on her lap and gazed at this charming sight with real enjoyment. Cap'n Bill drew in the oars and let the boat drift where it would, while he also sat silently admiring the scene.
Trot rested her chin on her hands and her elbows on her lap, gazing at this lovely view with genuine pleasure. Cap'n Bill pulled in the oars and allowed the boat to drift wherever it wanted, also sitting quietly while admiring the scenery.
Slowly the little craft crept farther and farther into the dim interior of the vast cavern, while its two passengers feasted their eyes on the beauties constantly revealed. Both the old seaman and the little girl loved the ocean in all its[25] various moods. To them it was a constant companion and a genial comrade. If it stormed and raved they laughed with glee; if it rolled great breakers against the shore they clapped their hands joyfully; if it lay slumbering at their feet they petted and caressed it; but always they loved it.
Slowly, the small boat drifted deeper into the shadowy interior of the vast cave, while its two passengers enjoyed the stunning sights that kept appearing. Both the old sailor and the little girl adored the ocean in all its different moods. To them, it was a constant companion and a friendly ally. If it stormed and howled, they laughed with excitement; if it crashed big waves against the shore, they clapped their hands with joy; if it rested peacefully at their feet, they petted and cherished it; but they always loved it.

Here was the ocean yet. It had crept under the dome of overhanging rock to reveal itself crowned with sapphires and dressed in azure gown, revealing in this guise new and unsuspected charms.
Here was the ocean, still present. It had snuck under the overhanging rock to show itself, adorned with sapphires and wearing an azure gown, revealing in this form new and unexpected beauty.
"Good morning, Mayre," said a sweet voice.
"Good morning, Mayre," said a cheerful voice.
Trot gave a start and looked around her in wonder. Just[26] beside her in the water were little eddies—circles within circles—such as are caused when anything sinks below the surface.
Trot jumped and looked around her in amazement. Right[26]next to her in the water were small whirlpools—circles within circles—like those created when something goes under the surface.
"Did—did you hear that, Cap'n Bill?" she whispered, solemnly.
"Did—did you hear that, Captain Bill?" she whispered, seriously.
Cap'n Bill did not answer. He was staring, with eyes that fairly bulged out, at a place behind Trot's back, and he shook a little, as if trembling from cold.
Cap'n Bill didn't respond. He was staring, his eyes wide open, at something behind Trot's back, and he shivered a bit, as if he were cold.
Trot turned half around—and then she stared, too.
Trot turned halfway around—and then she stared, too.
Rising from the blue water was a fair face around which floated a mass of long, blonde hair. It was a sweet, girlish face, with eyes of the same deep blue as the water and red lips whose dainty smile disclosed two rows of pearly teeth. The cheeks were plump and rosy, the brows gracefully penciled, while the chin was rounded and had a pretty dimple in it.
Rising from the blue water was a beautiful face framed by a mass of long, blonde hair. It was a sweet, youthful face, with eyes as deep blue as the water and red lips that revealed two rows of pearly teeth in a delicate smile. The cheeks were soft and rosy, the brows elegantly shaped, and the chin was rounded with a charming dimple.
"The—the—most beauti-ful-est—in all the world!" murmured Cap'n Bill, in a voice of horror; "an' no one has ever lived to—to tell the tale!"
"The—the—most beautiful—in all the world!" murmured Cap'n Bill, in a voice of horror; "and no one has ever lived to—to tell the tale!"
There was a peal of merry laughter, at this; laughter that rippled and echoed throughout the cavern. Just at Trot's side appeared a new face—even fairer than the other—with a wealth of brown hair wreathing the lovely features. And the eyes smiled kindly into those of the child.
There was a burst of cheerful laughter at this; laughter that echoed throughout the cave. Right next to Trot appeared a new face—even more beautiful than the others—with a cascade of brown hair framing the lovely features. And the eyes smiled warmly into those of the child.
"Are you—a—a—mermaid?" asked Trot, curiously.[27] She was not a bit afraid. They seemed both gentle and friendly.
"Are you—a—a—mermaid?" Trot asked, curious.[27] She wasn't scared at all. They both seemed gentle and friendly.
"Yes, dear," was the soft answer.
"Yes, sweetheart," was the gentle reply.
"We are all mermaids!" chimed a laughing chorus, and here and there, all about the boat, appeared pretty faces lying just upon the surface of the water.
"We're all mermaids!" echoed a joyful chorus, and scattered around the boat, beautiful faces emerged just above the water's surface.
"Are you part fishes?" asked Trot, greatly pleased by this wonderful sight.
"Are you part fish?" asked Trot, really happy to see this amazing sight.
"No, we are all mermaid," replied the one with the brown hair. "The fishes are partly like us, because they live in the sea and must move about. And you are partly like us, Mayre dear, but have awkward stiff legs so you may walk on the land. But the mermaids lived before fishes and before mankind, so both have borrowed something from us."
"No, we’re all mermaids," replied the one with the brown hair. "Fish are somewhat like us because they live in the sea and have to swim around. And you’re somewhat like us, dear Mayre, but you have stiff, awkward legs so you can walk on land. But mermaids existed before fish and before humans, so both have taken something from us."
"Then you must be fairies, if you've lived always," remarked Trot, nodding wisely.
"Then you must be fairies, if you've always lived here," Trot said, nodding wisely.
"We are, dear; we are the water fairies," answered the one with the blonde hair, coming nearer and rising till her slender white throat showed plainly.
"We are, dear; we are the water fairies," said the one with blonde hair, moving closer and lifting until her slender white neck was clearly visible.
"We—we're—goners, Trot!" sighed Cap'n Bill, with a white, woebegone face.
"We—we're—done for, Trot!" sighed Cap'n Bill, with a pale, miserable face.
"I guess not, Cap'n," she answered calmly. "These pretty mermaids aren't going to hurt us, I'm sure."
"I don't think so, Captain," she replied calmly. "I'm sure these beautiful mermaids aren't going to harm us."
"No, indeed," said the first one who had spoken. "If we were wicked enough to wish to harm you our magic could[28] reach you as easily upon the land as in this cave. But we love little girls dearly, and wish only to please them and make their lives more happy."
"No way," said the first one who had spoken. "If we were mean enough to want to hurt you, our magic could[28] reach you just as easily on land as in this cave. But we really care about little girls and only want to make them happy and brighten their lives."
"I believe that!" cried Trot, earnestly.
"I really believe that!" shouted Trot, with heartfelt sincerity.
Cap'n Bill groaned.
Captain Bill groaned.
"Guess why we have appeared to you," said another mermaid, coming to the side of the boat.
"Guess why we showed up for you," said another mermaid, swimming up to the side of the boat.
"Why?" asked the child.
"Why?" the child asked.
"We heard you say yesterday you would like to see a mermaid, and so we decided to grant your wish."
"We heard you say yesterday that you wanted to see a mermaid, so we decided to make your wish come true."
"That was real nice of you," said Trot, gratefully.
"That was really nice of you," Trot said, grateful.
"Also we heard all the foolish things Cap'n Bill said about us," remarked the brown haired one, smilingly; "and we wanted to prove to him they were wrong."
"Also, we heard all the silly things Cap'n Bill said about us," the brown-haired one said with a smile, "and we wanted to show him he was wrong."
"I on'y said what I've heard," protested Cap'n Bill. "Never havin' seen a mermaid afore, I couldn't be ackerate; an' I never expected to see one an' live to tell the tale."
"I only said what I've heard," protested Cap'n Bill. "Having never seen a mermaid before, I couldn't be accurate; and I never expected to see one and live to tell the tale."
Again the cave rang with merry laughter, and as it died away Trot said:
Again the cave was filled with cheerful laughter, and as it faded, Trot said:
"May I see your scales, please? And are they green and purple and pink, like Cap'n Bill said?"
"Can I see your scales, please? Are they green, purple, and pink, like Cap'n Bill mentioned?"
They seemed undecided what to say to this, and swam a little way off, where the beautiful heads formed a group that was delightful to see. Perhaps they talked together, for the[29] brown haired mermaid soon came back to the side of the boat and asked:
They looked unsure of how to respond and swam a short distance away, where the lovely heads formed a charming group. Maybe they were chatting among themselves, because the [29] brown-haired mermaid returned to the side of the boat and asked:

"We—We're—Goners"
"We're done for"
"Would you like to visit our kingdom, and see all the wonders that exist below the sea?"
"Would you like to visit our kingdom and see all the amazing things that are under the sea?"
"I'd like to," replied Trot, promptly; "but I couldn't. I'd get drowned."
"I want to," Trot replied quickly, "but I can't. I'd drown."
"That you would, mate!" cried Cap'n Bill.
"Of course you would, buddy!" shouted Cap'n Bill.
"Oh, no," said the mermaid. "We would make you both like one of ourselves, and then you could live within the water as easily as we do."
"Oh, no," said the mermaid. "We would turn you both into one of us, and then you could live in the water as easily as we do."
"I don't know as I'd like it," said the child; "at least, for always."
"I don't know if I'd like it," said the child; "at least, not forever."
"You need not stay with us a moment longer than you please," returned the mermaid, smiling as if amused at the remark. "Whenever you are ready to return home we promise to bring you to this place again and restore to you the same forms you are now wearing."
"You don't have to stay with us a second longer than you want," the mermaid replied, smiling as if she found the comment funny. "Whenever you're ready to go back home, we promise to bring you here again and give you back the same forms you have on now."
"Would I have a fish's tail?" asked Trot, earnestly.
"Would I have a fish's tail?" Trot asked sincerely.
"You would have a mermaid's tail," was the reply.
"You would have a mermaid's tail," was the reply.
"What color would my scales be—pink, or purple?"
"What color would my scales be—pink or purple?"
"You may choose the color yourself."
"You can choose the color yourself."
"Look a' here, Trot!" said Cap'n Bill, in excitement, "you ain't thinkin' o' doin' such a fool thing, are you?"
"Look here, Trot!" said Cap'n Bill, excitedly, "you don’t really think of doing something so foolish, do you?"
"'Course I am," declared the little girl. "We don't get[31] such inv'tations every day, Cap'n; and if I don't go now I may never find out how the mermaids live."
"'Of course I am,' declared the little girl. 'We don't get[31] invitations like this every day, Captain; and if I don't go now, I might never discover how the mermaids live.'"
"I don't care how they live, myself," said Cap'n Bill. "I jes' want 'em to let me live."
"I don't care how they live, honestly," said Cap'n Bill. "I just want them to let me live."
"There's no danger," insisted Trot.
"No danger," insisted Trot.
"I do' know 'bout that. That's what all the other folks said when they dove after the mermaids an' got drownded."
"I don't know about that. That's what everyone else said when they jumped in after the mermaids and ended up drowning."
"Who?" asked the girl.
"Who?" the girl asked.
"I don't know who; but I've heard tell—"
"I don't know who, but I've heard that—"
"You've heard that no one ever saw a mermaid and lived," said Trot.
"You've heard that no one has ever seen a mermaid and survived," Trot said.
"To tell the tale," he added, nodding. "An' if we dives down, like they says, we won't live ourselves."
"To tell the story," he said, nodding. "And if we dive down, like they say, we won’t make it out alive."
All the mermaids laughed at this, and the brown haired one said:
All the mermaids laughed at this, and the brown-haired one said:
"Well, if you are afraid, don't come. You may row your boat out of this cave and never see us again, if you like. We merely thought it would please little Mayre, and were willing to show her the sights of our beautiful home."
"Well, if you're scared, then don't come. You can paddle your boat out of this cave and never see us again if that's what you want. We just thought it would make little Mayre happy, and we were excited to show her the sights of our beautiful home."
"I'd like to see 'em, all right," said Trot, her eyes glistening with pleasure.
"I'd definitely like to see them," Trot said, her eyes shining with joy.
"So would I," admitted Cap'n Bill; "if we would live to tell the tale."
"So would I," admitted Cap'n Bill; "if we get to live and share the story."
"Don't you believe us?" asked the mermaid, fixing her[32] lovely eyes on those of the old sailor and smiling prettily. "Are you afraid to trust us to bring you safely back?"
"Don't you believe us?" asked the mermaid, locking her[32]beautiful eyes with the old sailor's and smiling sweetly. "Are you scared to trust us to take you back safely?"
"N—n—n-o," said Cap'n Bill; "'tain't that. I've got to look after Trot."
"N—n—n-o," said Cap'n Bill; "'ain't that. I've got to take care of Trot."
"Then you'll have to come with me," said Trot, decidedly, "for I'm going to 'cept this inv'tation. If you don't care to come, Cap'n Bill, you go home and tell mother I'm visitin' the mermaids."
"Then you’ll have to come with me," Trot said firmly, "because I’m going to accept this invitation. If you don't want to come, Cap'n Bill, you can go home and tell Mom I'm visiting the mermaids."
"She'd scold me inter shivers!" moaned Cap'n Bill, with a shudder. "I guess I'd ruther take my chances down below."
"She'd lecture me while trembling!" groaned Cap'n Bill, shuddering. "I think I'd rather take my chances below."
"All right; I'm ready, Miss Mermaid," said Trot. "What shall I do? Jump in, clothes an' all?"
"Okay, I'm ready, Miss Mermaid," said Trot. "What should I do? Jump in with my clothes on?"
"Give me your hand, dear," answered the mermaid, lifting a lovely white arm from the water. Trot took the slender hand and found it warm and soft, and not a bit "fishy."
"Give me your hand, dear," the mermaid replied, lifting a beautiful white arm from the water. Trot took the delicate hand and discovered it was warm and soft, and not at all "fishy."
"My name is Clia," continued the mermaid, "and I am a princess in our deep-sea kingdom."
"My name is Clia," the mermaid continued, "and I’m a princess in our underwater kingdom."
Just then Trot gave a flop and flopped right out of the boat into the water. Cap'n Bill caught a gleam of pink scales as his little friend went overboard, and the next moment there was Trot's face in the water, among those of the mermaids. She was laughing with glee as she looked up into Cap'n Bill's face and called:
Just then, Trot lost her balance and fell out of the boat into the water. Cap'n Bill caught a glimpse of pink scales as his little friend went overboard, and the next moment, there was Trot's face in the water, surrounded by mermaids. She was laughing with joy as she looked up at Cap'n Bill's face and shouted:
"Come on in, Cap'n! It didn't hurt a bit!"
"Come on in, Captain! It didn't hurt at all!"
Cap'n Bill stood up in the boat as if undecided what to do. Never a sailorman was more bewildered than this old fellow by the strangeness of the adventure he had encountered. At first he could hardly believe it was all true, and that he was not dreaming; but there was Trot in the water, laughing with the mermaids and floating comfortably about, and he couldn't leave his dear little companion to make the trip to the depths of the ocean alone.
Cap'n Bill stood up in the boat, unsure of what to do. No sailor had ever been more confused than this old man by the odd adventure he was having. At first, he could hardly believe it was all real and that he wasn't just dreaming; but there was Trot in the water, laughing with the mermaids and floating happily around, and he couldn't leave his dear little friend to go to the depths of the ocean by herself.
"Take my hand, please, Cap'n Bill," said Princess Clia, reaching her dainty arm toward him; and suddenly the old man took courage and clasped the soft fingers in his own. He had to lean over the boat to do this, and then there came a queer lightness to his legs and he had a great longing to be in the water. So he gave a flop and flopped in beside Trot, where he found himself comfortable enough, but somewhat frightened.
"Take my hand, please, Cap'n Bill," said Princess Clia, reaching her delicate arm toward him; and suddenly the old man gathered his courage and held her soft fingers in his own. He had to lean over the boat to do this, and then a strange lightness filled his legs and he felt a strong desire to jump into the water. So he took a leap and flopped in beside Trot, where he found himself comfortable enough, but a bit scared.
"Law sakes!" he gasped. "Here's me in the water with my rheumatics! I'll be that stiff termorrer I can't wiggle."
"Good grief!" he gasped. "Here I am in the water with my arthritis! I'll be so stiff tomorrow I won’t be able to move."
"You're wigglin' all right now," observed Trot. "That's a fine tail you've got, Cap'n, an' its green scales is jus' beautiful."
"You're wiggling just fine now," Trot remarked. "That's a great tail you have, Captain, and its green scales are just beautiful."
"Are they green, eh?" he asked, twisting around to try to see them.
"Are they green, huh?" he asked, turning around to try to see them.
"Green as em'ralds, Cap'n. How do they feel?"
"Green like emeralds, Captain. How do they feel?"
"Feel, Trot—feel? Why, this tail beats that ol' wooden leg all holler! I kin do stunts now that I couldn't 'a' done in a thousand years with ol' peg."
"Feel, Trot—feel? This tail is way better than that old wooden leg! I can do tricks now that I couldn’t have done in a thousand years with that old peg."
"And don't be afraid of the rheumatism," advised the Princess. "No mermaid ever catches cold or suffers pain in the water."
"And don’t worry about the rheumatism," the Princess said. "No mermaid ever catches cold or feels pain in the water."
"Is Cap'n Bill a mermaid now?" asked Trot.
"Is Cap'n Bill a mermaid now?" Trot asked.
"Why, he's a merman, I suppose," laughed the pretty princess. "But when he gets home he will be just Cap'n Bill again."
"Why, he's a merman, I guess," laughed the pretty princess. "But when he gets back home, he'll just be Cap'n Bill again."
"Wooden leg an' all?" inquired the child.
"Wooden leg and all?" the child asked.
"To be sure, my dear."
"Absolutely, my dear."

The sailor was now trying his newly-discovered powers of swimming, and became astonished at the feats he could accomplish. He could dart this way and that with wonderful speed, and turn and dive, and caper about in the water far better than he had ever been able to do on land—even before[36] he got the wooden leg. And a curious thing about this present experience was that the water did not cling to him and wet him, as it had always done before. He still wore his flannel shirt and pea-jacket, and his sailor cap; but although he was in the water, and had been underneath the surface, the cloth still seemed dry and warm. As he dived down and came up again the drops flashed from his head and the fringe of beard, but he never needed to wipe his face or eyes at all.
The sailor was now testing out his newfound swimming skills and was amazed at what he could do. He could dart this way and that with incredible speed, turn, dive, and frolic in the water much better than he ever could on land—even before[36] he got his wooden leg. What was strange about this experience was that the water didn’t cling to him and soak him like it used to. He still wore his flannel shirt, pea jacket, and sailor cap; but even though he was in the water and had been underwater, the fabric still felt dry and warm. As he dove down and resurfaced, the droplets flew off his head and beard, but he never had to wipe his face or eyes at all.
Trot, too, was having queer experiences and enjoying them. When she ducked under water she saw plainly everything around her, as easily and distinctly as she had ever seen anything above water. And by looking over her shoulder she could watch the motion of her new tail, all covered with pretty iridescent pink scales, which gleamed like jewels. She wore her dress, the same as before, and the water failed to affect it in the least.
Trot was also having strange experiences and loving every moment. When she dove underwater, she could see everything around her clearly, just as she had above the surface. By glancing over her shoulder, she could see the movement of her new tail, which was adorned with beautiful, shiny pink scales that sparkled like jewels. She still wore the same dress, and the water didn’t impact it at all.
She now noticed that the mermaids were clothed, too, and their exquisite gowns were the loveliest things the little girl had ever beheld. They seemed made of a material that was like sheeny silk, cut low in the neck and with wide flowing sleeves that seldom covered the shapely white arms of her new friends. The gowns had trains that floated far behind the mermaids as they swam, but were so fleecy and transparent that the sparkle of their scales might be seen reaching back of their waists, where the human form ended and the[37] fish part began. The sea fairies wore strings of splendid pearls twined around their throats, while more pearls were sewn upon their gowns for trimmings. They did not dress their beautiful hair at all, but let it float around them in clouds.
She now realized that the mermaids were dressed too, and their beautiful gowns were the most stunning things the little girl had ever seen. They looked like they were made of shiny silk, cut low in the neckline with wide, flowing sleeves that rarely covered the shapely white arms of her new friends. The gowns had trains that floated far behind the mermaids as they swam, but they were so light and translucent that the sparkle of their scales could be seen extending back from their waists, where the human part ended and the [37] fish part began. The sea fairies wore strands of gorgeous pearls around their necks, while more pearls were sewn onto their gowns as embellishments. They didn't style their beautiful hair at all, letting it float around them like clouds.
The little girl had scarcely time to observe all this when the princess said:
The little girl barely had time to take all this in when the princess said:
"Now, my dear, if you are ready we will begin our journey, for it is a long way to our palaces."
"Now, my dear, if you're ready, we will start our journey, because it's a long way to our palaces."
"All right," answered Trot, and took the hand extended to her with a trustful smile.
"Okay," replied Trot, taking the hand that was offered to her with a trusting smile.
"Will you allow me to guide you, Cap'n Bill?" asked the blonde mermaid, extending her hand to the old sailor.
"Can I help you out, Cap'n Bill?" asked the blonde mermaid, reaching out her hand to the old sailor.
"O' course, ma'am," he said, taking her fingers rather bashfully.
"Of course, ma'am," he said, taking her fingers somewhat shyly.
"My name is Merla," she continued, "and I am cousin to Princess Clia. We must all keep together, you know, and I will hold your hand to prevent your missing the way."
"My name is Merla," she said, "and I’m the cousin of Princess Clia. We all need to stick together, you know, and I’ll hold your hand so you don’t lose your way."
While she spoke they began to descend through the water, and it grew quite dark for a time because the cave shut out the light. But presently Trot, who was eagerly looking around her, began to notice the water lighten and saw they were coming into brighter parts of the sea.
While she was talking, they started to go down through the water, and it got pretty dark for a bit because the cave blocked the light. But soon, Trot, who was excitedly looking around, began to notice the water getting lighter and saw they were entering brighter areas of the sea.
"We have left the cave now," said Clia, "and may swim straight home."
"We've left the cave now," Clia said, "and we can swim straight home."
"I s'pose there are no winding roads in the ocean," remarked the child, swimming swiftly beside her new friend.
"I guess there are no winding roads in the ocean," said the child, swimming quickly next to her new friend.
"Oh, yes, indeed. At the bottom the way is far from being straight or level," replied Clia. "But we are in mid-water now, where nothing will hinder our journey, unless—"
"Oh, yes, definitely. At the bottom, the path is anything but straight or flat," Clia replied. "But we're in the open water now, where nothing will hold us back, unless—"
She seemed to hesitate; so Trot asked: "Unless what?"
She hesitated, so Trot asked, "Unless what?"
"Unless we meet with disagreeable creatures," said the Princess. "The mid-water is not as safe as the very bottom, and that is the reason we are holding your hands."
"Unless we encounter unpleasantries," said the Princess. "The mid-water isn't as secure as the very bottom, which is why we're holding your hands."
"What good would that do?" asked Trot.
"What good would that do?" Trot asked.
"You must remember that we are fairies," said Princess Clia. "For that reason nothing in the ocean can injure us; but you two are mortals, and therefore not entirely safe at all times unless we protect you."
"You have to remember that we’re fairies," said Princess Clia. "Because of that, nothing in the ocean can harm us; but you two are humans, so you’re not completely safe all the time unless we look out for you."
Trot was thoughtful for a few moments and looked around her a little anxiously. Now and then a dark form would shoot across their pathway, or pass them at some distance; but none was near enough for the girl to see plainly what it might be.
Trot paused for a moment, feeling a bit anxious as she glanced around. Every now and then, a shadowy figure would dart across their path or move by at a distance, but none were close enough for her to clearly see what they were.
Suddenly they swam right into a big school of fishes, all yellowtails and of very large size. There must have been hundreds of them lying lazily in the water, and when they saw the mermaids they merely wiggled to one side and opened a path for the sea fairies to pass through.
Suddenly, they swam right into a huge school of fish, all yellowtails and very large. There had to be hundreds of them lounging in the water, and when they spotted the mermaids, they just wiggled to the side and made way for the sea fairies to swim through.
"Will they hurt us?" asked Trot.
"Will they hurt us?" Trot asked.

"No, indeed," laughed the Princess. "Fishes are stupid creatures mostly, and this family is quite harmless."
"No, really," laughed the Princess. "Fish are mostly pretty dumb creatures, and this family is totally harmless."
"How about sharks?" asked Cap'n Bill, who was swimming gracefully beside them, his hand clutched in that of pretty Merla.
"How about sharks?" asked Cap'n Bill, who was swimming smoothly next to them, holding hands with the lovely Merla.
"Sharks may indeed be dangerous to you," replied Clia; "so I advise you to keep them at a safe distance. They never dare attempt to bite a mermaid, and it may be they will think you belong to our band; but it is well to avoid them, if possible."
"Sharks can definitely be dangerous to you," Clia replied. "So I recommend keeping your distance. They never try to bite a mermaid, and they might think you’re part of our group, but it’s best to steer clear of them if you can."
"Don't get careless, Cap'n," added Trot.
"Don't be careless, Captain," Trot added.
"I surely won't, mate," he replied. "You see, I didn't use to be 'fraid o' sharks, 'cause if they came near I'd stick my wooden leg at 'em. But now, if they happens to fancy these green scales, it's all up with ol' Bill."
"I definitely won't, buddy," he replied. "You see, I wasn't afraid of sharks before because if they got close, I'd just stick my wooden leg at them. But now, if they happen to like these green scales, it's all over for old Bill."
"Never fear," said Merla; "I'll take care of you on our journey, and in our palaces you will find no sharks at all."
"Don't worry," said Merla; "I'll look after you on our trip, and in our palaces, you won't find any sharks at all."
"Can't they get in?" he asked, anxiously.
"Can’t they get in?" he asked, anxiously.
"No. The palaces of the mermaids are inhabited only by themselves."
"No. The palaces of the mermaids are lived in only by them."
"Is there anything else to be afraid of in the sea?" asked the little girl, after they had swum quite a while in silence.
"Is there anything else to be scared of in the sea?" asked the little girl after they had been swimming for some time in silence.
"One or two things, my dear," answered Princess Clia. "Of course, we mermaids have great powers, being fairies;[40] yet among the sea people is one nearly as powerful as we are, and that is the devilfish."
"One or two things, my dear," Princess Clia replied. "Of course, we mermaids have great powers since we’re fairies;[40] but among the sea creatures, there’s one that’s almost as powerful as we are, and that’s the devilfish."
"I know," said Trot; "I've seen 'em."
"I know," Trot said; "I've seen them."
"You have seen the smaller ones, I suppose, which sometimes rise to the surface or go near shore, and are often caught by fishermen," said Clia; "but they are only second cousins of the terrible deep-sea devilfish to which I refer."
"You’ve probably seen the smaller ones that sometimes come to the surface or swim close to shore, and are often caught by fishermen," Clia said, "but they’re just distant relatives of the terrifying deep-sea devilfish I'm talking about."
"Those ones are bad enough, though," declared Cap'n Bill. "If you know any worse ones I don't want a interduction to 'em."
"Those are bad enough," said Cap'n Bill. "If you know any worse ones, I don't want to be introduced to them."
"The monster devilfish inhabit caves in the rugged, mountainous regions of the ocean," resumed the Princess, "and they are evil spirits who delight in injuring all who meet them. None lives near our palaces, so there is little danger of your meeting any while you are our guests."
"The monster devilfish live in caves in the rough, mountainous areas of the ocean," the Princess continued, "and they are malevolent spirits that take pleasure in harming anyone they encounter. None reside near our palaces, so there’s minimal risk of you running into any while you’re our guests."
"I hope we won't," said Trot.
"I hope we won't," Trot said.
"None for me," added Cap'n Bill. "Devils of any sort ought to be give a wide berth, an' devilfishes is worser ner sea serpents."
"None for me," added Cap'n Bill. "Any kind of devils should be avoided, and devilfish are worse than sea serpents."
"Oh, do you know the sea serpents?" asked Merla, as if surprised.
"Oh, do you know about the sea serpents?" asked Merla, sounding surprised.
"Not much I don't," answered the sailor; "but I've heard tell of folks as has seen 'em."
"Not much I don't," replied the sailor; "but I've heard of people who have seen them."
"Did they ever live to tell the tale?" asked Trot.
"Did they ever make it back to tell the story?" asked Trot.
"Sometimes," he replied. "They're jes' or-ful creatures, mate."
"Sometimes," he replied. "They're just or-ful creatures, buddy."
"How easy it is to be mistaken," said Princess Clia, softly. "We know the sea serpents very well, and we like them."
"How easy it is to get it wrong," said Princess Clia gently. "We know the sea serpents really well, and we like them."
"You do!" exclaimed Trot.
"You do!" Trot exclaimed.
"Yes, dear. There are only three of them in all the world, and not only are they harmless, but quite bashful and shy. They are kind-hearted, too, and although not beautiful in appearance, they do many kind deeds and are generally beloved."
"Yes, dear. There are only three of them in the whole world, and they're not just harmless, but also pretty bashful and shy. They're kind-hearted, too, and even though they’re not beautiful to look at, they do a lot of good deeds and are usually loved by everyone."
"Where do they live?" asked the child.
"Where do they live?" the child asked.
"The oldest one, who is king of this ocean, lives quite near us," said Clia. "His name is Anko."
"The oldest one, who rules this ocean, lives close to us," Clia said. "His name is Anko."
"How old is he?" inquired Cap'n Bill, curiously.
"How old is he?" Cap'n Bill asked, curious.
"No one knows. He was here before the ocean came, and he stayed here because he learned to like the water better than the land as a habitation. Perhaps King Anko is ten thousand years old—perhaps twenty thousand. We often lose track of the centuries down here in the sea."
"No one knows. He was here before the ocean arrived, and he stayed because he learned to prefer the water over the land as a home. Maybe King Anko is ten thousand years old—maybe twenty thousand. We often lose track of the centuries down here in the sea."
"That's pretty old, isn't it," said Trot. "Older than Cap'n Bill, I guess."
"That's really old, isn't it?" Trot said. "Older than Cap'n Bill, I guess."
"Summat," chuckled the sailorman; "summat older, mate; but not much. P'raps the sea serpent ain't got gray whiskers."
"Something," chuckled the sailor; "something older, buddy; but not by much. Maybe the sea serpent doesn't have gray whiskers."
"Oh yes, he has," responded Merla, with a laugh. "And[42] so have his two brothers—Unko and Inko. They each have an ocean of their own, you know; and once every hundred years they come here to visit their brother Anko. So we've seen all three many times."
"Oh yes, he has," Merla replied with a laugh. "And[42] so have his two brothers—Unko and Inko. They each have an ocean of their own, you know, and once every hundred years they come here to visit their brother Anko. So we've seen all three of them many times."
"Why, how old are mermaids, then?" asked Trot, looking around at the beautiful creatures wonderingly.
"How old are mermaids, then?" Trot asked, gazing around at the beautiful creatures in amazement.
"We are like all ladies of uncertain age," rejoined the Princess, with a smile. "We don't care to tell."
"We're just like all women who won't reveal their age," the Princess replied with a smile. "We prefer to keep it a secret."
"Older than Cap'n Bill?"
"Older than Captain Bill?"
"Yes, dear," said Clia.
"Sure, sweetheart," Clia said.
"But we haven't any gray whiskers," added Merla, merrily, "and our hearts are ever young."
"But we don't have any gray whiskers," Merla said happily, "and our hearts are always young."
Trot was thoughtful. It made her feel solemn to be in the company of such old people. The band of mermaids seemed, to all appearances, young and fresh and not a bit as if they'd been soaked in water for hundreds of years. The girl began to take more notice of the sea maidens following after her. More than a dozen were in the group; all very lovely in appearance and clothed in the same gauzy robes as Merla and the princess. These attendants did not join in the conversation, but darted here and there in sportive play, and often Trot heard the tinkling chorus of their laughter. Whatever doubts might have arisen in the child's mind, through the ignorant tales of her sailor friend, she now found the mermaids to be light-hearted, joyous and gay, and from[43] the first she had not been in the least afraid of her new companions.
Trot was deep in thought. Being around such old people made her feel serious. The group of mermaids looked, to all intents and purposes, young and vibrant, as if they hadn't been submerged in water for centuries. She began to pay more attention to the sea maidens trailing behind her. There were over a dozen in the group; all were stunning and dressed in the same delicate robes as Merla and the princess. These attendants didn't participate in the conversation, but they flitted around playfully, and often Trot heard the cheerful sound of their laughter. Any doubts that might have crept into the girl's mind from the naive stories of her sailor friend were dispelled; she now saw the mermaids as carefree, joyful, and lively, and from the very beginning, she hadn't been afraid of her new companions at all.
"How much farther do we have to go?" asked Cap'n Bill, presently.
"How much farther do we have to go?" asked Cap'n Bill, a moment later.
"Are you getting tired?" Merla inquired.
"Are you feeling tired?" Merla asked.
"No," said he; "but I'm sorter anxious to see what your palaces look like. Inside the water ain't as interestin' as the top of it. It's fine swimmin', I'll agree; an' I like it; but there ain't nuthin' special to see, that I can make out."
"No," he said. "But I'm kind of curious to see what your palaces look like. Underwater isn't as interesting as above the surface. It's great swimming, I’ll admit, and I enjoy it, but there’s nothing really special to see, as far as I can tell."
"That is true, sir," replied the Princess. "We have purposely led you through the mid-water, hoping you would see nothing to alarm you until you get more accustomed to our ocean life. Moreover, we are able to travel more swiftly here. How far do you think we have already come, Cap'n?"
"That's true, sir," replied the Princess. "We intentionally guided you through the middle of the water, hoping you wouldn't see anything to worry you until you got more used to our ocean life. Also, we can move faster here. How far do you think we've already come, Cap'n?"
"Oh, 'bout two mile," he answered.
"Oh, about two miles," he answered.
"Well, we are now hundreds of miles from the cave where we started," she told him.
"Well, we’re now hundreds of miles away from the cave where we began," she told him.
"You don't mean it!" he exclaimed, in wonder.
"You can't be serious!" he exclaimed, in disbelief.
"Then there's magic in it," announced Trot, soberly.
"Then there's magic in it," Trot stated seriously.
"True, my dear. To avoid tiring you, and to save time, we have used a little of our fairy power," said Clia. "The result is that we are nearing our home. Let us go downward a bit, now, for you must know that the mermaid palaces are at the very bottom of the ocean—and in its deepest part."
"That's true, my dear. To spare you from getting tired and to save time, we’ve used a bit of our fairy magic," Clia said. "The outcome is that we're getting close to our home. Let's go down a little now, because you should know that the mermaid palaces are at the very bottom of the ocean—in its deepest part."
Trot was surprised to find it was not at all dark or gloomy as they descended farther into the deep sea. Things were not quite so clear to her eyes as they had been in the bright sunshine above the ocean's surface, but every object was distinct, nevertheless, as if she saw it through a pane of green tinted glass. The water was very clear, except for this green shading, and the little girl had never before felt so light and buoyant as she did now. It was no effort at all to dart through the water, which seemed to support her on all sides.
Trot was surprised to discover that it wasn’t dark or gloomy at all as they went deeper into the sea. Things weren't as clear to her eyes as they had been in the bright sunshine above the ocean's surface, but every object was still recognizable, almost like she was looking through a piece of green-tinted glass. The water was really clear, aside from this green hue, and the little girl had never felt so light and buoyant as she did now. It took no effort at all to move through the water, which seemed to lift her from all sides.
"I don't believe I weigh anything at all," she told Cap'n Bill.
"I don't think I weigh anything at all," she told Cap'n Bill.
"No more do I, Trot," said he. "But that's nat'ral, seein' as we're under water so far. What bothers me most is how we manage to breathe, havin' no gills, like fishes have."
"No more do I, Trot," he said. "But that's natural, considering we're so far underwater. What concerns me the most is how we manage to breathe, since we don't have gills like fish do."
"Are you sure we haven't any gills?" she asked, lifting her free hand to feel her throat.
"Are you sure we don't have any gills?" she asked, raising her free hand to touch her throat.
"Sure. Ner the mermaids haven't any, either," declared Cap'n Bill.
"Sure. The mermaids don't have any, either," said Cap'n Bill.
"Then," said Trot, "we're breathing by magic."
"Then," said Trot, "we're breathing by magic."
The mermaids laughed at this shrewd remark, and the Princess said:
The mermaids giggled at this clever comment, and the Princess said:
"You have guessed correctly, my dear. Go a little slower, now, for the palaces are in sight."
"You've guessed right, my dear. Slow down a bit now, because the palaces are coming into view."
"Where?" asked Trot, eagerly.
"Where?" asked Trot, excitedly.
"Just before you."
"Right before you."
"In that grove of trees?" inquired the girl. And, really, it seemed to her they were approaching a beautiful grove.
"In that grove of trees?" the girl asked. And honestly, it seemed to her that they were getting closer to a lovely grove.
The bottom of the sea was covered with white sand, in which grew many varieties of sea shrubs with branches like those of trees. Not all of them were green, however, for the branches and leaves were of a variety of gorgeous colors. Some were purple, shading down to light lavender; and there were reds all the way from a delicate rose-pink to vivid shades of scarlet. Orange, yellow and blue shades were there, too, mingling with the sea-greens in a most charming manner. Altogether, Trot found the brilliant coloring somewhat bewildering.
The ocean floor was covered with white sand, where many types of sea plants grew with branches that resembled trees. Not all of them were green, though; the branches and leaves came in a range of stunning colors. Some were purple, fading down to light lavender; and there were reds from soft rose-pink to vibrant shades of scarlet. There were also orange, yellow, and blue hues, blending beautifully with the sea greens. Overall, Trot found the bright colors somewhat overwhelming.
These sea shrubs, which in size were quite as big and tall as the trees on earth, were set so close together that their[46] branches entwined; but there were several avenues leading into the groves, and at the entrance to each avenue the girl noticed several large fishes, with long spikes growing upon their noses.
These sea shrubs, which were just as big and tall as the trees on land, were packed so closely together that their[46] branches intertwined; however, there were several paths leading into the groves, and at the entrance of each path, the girl noticed several large fish, with long spikes growing on their noses.
"These are swordfishes," remarked the Princess, as she led the band past one of these avenues.
"These are swordfishes," the Princess said, leading the group past one of these paths.
"Are they dang'rous?" asked Trot.
"Are they dangerous?" asked Trot.
"Not to us," was the reply. "The swordfishes are among our most valued and faithful servants, guarding the entrances to the gardens which surround our palaces. If any creatures try to enter uninvited these guards fight them and drive them away. Their swords are sharp and strong, and they are fierce fighters, I assure you."
"Not for us," was the answer. "The swordfish are some of our most valued and loyal protectors, guarding the entrances to the gardens that surround our palaces. If any creatures try to enter uninvited, these guards fight them off and chase them away. Their swords are sharp and powerful, and they are fierce fighters, I promise you."
"I've known 'em to attack ships, an' stick their swords right through the wood," said Cap'n Bill.
"I've seen them attack ships and drive their swords straight through the wood," said Cap'n Bill.
"Those belonged to the wandering tribes of swordfishes," explained the Princess. "These, who are our servants, are too sensible and intelligent to attack ships."
"Those belonged to the roaming tribes of swordfish," explained the Princess. "These ones, who serve us, are too sensible and smart to attack ships."
The band now headed into a broad passage through the "gardens," as the mermaids called these gorgeous groves, and the great swordfishes guarding the entrance made way for them to pass, afterward resuming their posts with round and watchful eyes. As they slowly swam along the avenue Trot noticed that some of the bushes seemed to have fruits growing[47] upon them; but what these fruits might be, neither she nor Cap'n Bill could guess.
The group now moved into a wide path through the "gardens," as the mermaids referred to these beautiful groves, and the large swordfish standing guard at the entrance allowed them to pass, then returned to their watchful positions with their round, attentive eyes. As they slowly swam down the path, Trot noticed that some of the bushes appeared to have fruits growing[47] on them; but what those fruits could be was a mystery to both her and Cap'n Bill.

The way wound here and there for some distance, till finally they came to a more open space, all carpeted with sea flowers of exquisite colorings. Although Trot did not know it, these flowers resembled the rare orchids of earth in their fanciful shapes and marvelous hues. The child did not examine them very closely, for across the carpet of flowers loomed the magnificent and extensive palaces of the mermaids.
The path twisted and turned for a while until they finally reached a more open area, completely covered in beautiful sea flowers with stunning colors. Although Trot was unaware, these flowers looked like the rare orchids of Earth because of their imaginative shapes and amazing colors. The child didn’t look at them too carefully, as the breathtaking and vast palaces of the mermaids stood out against the flower carpet.
These palaces were built of coral; white, pink and yellow being used, and the colors arranged in graceful designs. The front of the main palace, which now faced them, had circular ends connecting the straight wall, not unlike the architecture we are all familiar with; yet there seemed to be no windows to the building, although a series of archways served as doors.
These palaces were made of coral, using white, pink, and yellow in beautiful designs. The front of the main palace, which was now in front of them, had rounded ends connecting the straight wall, similar to architecture we all know; however, there didn't seem to be any windows in the building, although a row of archways acted as doors.
Arriving at one of the central archways the band of sea maidens separated, Princess Clia and Merla leading Trot and Cap'n Bill into the palace, while the other mermaids swam swiftly away to their own quarters.
Arriving at one of the main archways, the group of ocean maidens split up, with Princess Clia and Merla guiding Trot and Cap'n Bill into the palace, while the other mermaids quickly swam off to their own rooms.
"Welcome!" said Clia, in her sweet voice. "Here you are surrounded only by friends and are in perfect safety. Please accept our hospitality as freely as you desire, for we consider you honored guests. I hope you will like our home," she added, a little shyly.
"Welcome!" Clia said, her voice sweet. "You’re surrounded by friends and you’re completely safe here. Please enjoy our hospitality as much as you like, because we see you as honored guests. I hope you like our home," she added, a bit shyly.
"We are sure to, dear Princess," Trot hastened to say.
"We're sure to, dear Princess," Trot quickly replied.
Then Clia escorted them through the archway and into a lofty hall. It was not a mere grotto, but had smoothly built walls of pink coral inlaid with white. Trot at first thought there was no roof, for looking upward she could see the water all above them. But the princess, reading her thought, said with a smile:
Then Clia led them through the archway and into a grand hall. It wasn't just a cave; it had smooth walls made of pink coral with white inlays. At first, Trot thought there was no roof because when she looked up, she could see the water above them. But the princess, sensing her thought, smiled and said:
"Yes, there is a roof, or we would be unable to keep all the sea people out of our palace. But the roof is made of glass, to admit the light."
"Yes, there is a roof, or we wouldn't be able to keep all the sea people out of our palace. But the roof is made of glass, to let in the light."
"Glass!" cried the astonished child. "Then it must be an awful big pane of glass."
"Glass!" shouted the amazed child. "Then it must be a really big piece of glass."
"It is," agreed Clia. "Our roofs are considered quite wonderful, and we owe them to the fairy powers of our queen. Of course, you understand there is no natural way to make glass under water."
"It is," agreed Clia. "Our roofs are seen as pretty amazing, and we owe them to the magical powers of our queen. Of course, you get that there’s no natural way to make glass underwater."
"No, indeed," said Cap'n Bill. And then he asked: "Does your queen live here?"
"No, really," said Cap'n Bill. Then he asked, "Does your queen live here?"
"Yes. She is waiting now, in her throne room, to welcome you. Shall we go in?"
"Yes. She’s waiting now in her throne room to welcome you. Shall we go in?"
"I'd just as soon," replied Trot, rather timidly; but she boldly followed the princess, who glided through another arch into a small room, where several mermaids were reclining upon couches of coral. They were beautifully dressed and wore many sparkling jewels.
"I'd prefer not to," Trot replied shyly; but she confidently followed the princess, who passed through another arch into a small room, where several mermaids were lounging on coral couches. They were elegantly dressed and adorned with sparkling jewels.
"Her Majesty is awaiting the strangers, Princess Clia," announced one of these. "You are asked to enter at once."
"Her Majesty is waiting for the visitors, Princess Clia," announced one of them. "You are requested to come in right away."
"Come, then," said Clia, and once more taking Trot's hand she led the girl through still another arch, while Merla followed just behind them, escorting Cap'n Bill.
"Come on," Clia said, and taking Trot's hand again, she led the girl through yet another arch, while Merla followed closely behind, escorting Cap'n Bill.
They now entered an apartment so gorgeous that the child fairly gasped with astonishment. The queen's throne room was indeed the grandest and most beautiful chamber in all the ocean palaces. Its coral walls were thickly inlaid with mother-of-pearl, exquisitely shaded and made into borders and floral decorations. In the corners were cabinets, upon the shelves of which many curious shells were arranged, all beautifully polished. The floor glittered with gems arranged in patterns of flowers, like a brilliant carpet.
They stepped into an apartment so stunning that the child couldn't help but gasp in surprise. The queen's throne room was truly the most magnificent and beautiful space in all the ocean palaces. The coral walls were richly inlaid with mother-of-pearl, skillfully shaded and designed into borders and floral decorations. In the corners, there were cabinets filled with a variety of polished, beautiful shells. The floor sparkled with gems arranged in flower patterns, resembling a brilliant carpet.
Near the center of the room was a raised platform of mother-of-pearl upon which stood a couch thickly studded with diamonds, rubies, emeralds and pearls. Here reclined Queen Aquareine, a being so lovely that Trot gazed upon her spellbound and Cap'n Bill took off his sailor cap and held it in his hands.
Near the center of the room was a raised platform made of mother-of-pearl, on which stood a couch heavily adorned with diamonds, rubies, emeralds, and pearls. Here reclined Queen Aquareine, a being so beautiful that Trot looked at her in awe and Cap'n Bill removed his sailor cap and held it in his hands.
All about the room were grouped other mother-of-pearl couches, not raised like that of the queen, and upon each of these reclined a pretty mermaid. They could not sit down as we do, Trot readily understood, because of their tails; but[51] they rested very gracefully upon the couches, with their trailing gauzy robes arranged in fleecy folds.
All around the room were other mother-of-pearl couches, not elevated like the queen's, and each one had a beautiful mermaid lounging on it. Trot quickly realized they couldn't sit like we do because of their tails; instead, they rested elegantly on the couches, their flowing, lightweight dresses draped in soft folds.
When Clia and Merla escorted the strangers down the length of the great room toward the royal throne they met with pleasant looks and smiles on every side, for the sea maidens were too polite to indulge in curious stares. They paused just before the throne, and the queen raised her head upon one elbow to observe them.
When Clia and Merla led the strangers down the great room toward the royal throne, they were met with friendly looks and smiles all around, as the sea maidens were too courteous to gawk. They stopped right before the throne, and the queen propped herself up on one elbow to watch them.
"Welcome, Mayre," she said; "and welcome, Cap'n Bill. I trust you are pleased with your glimpse of the life beneath the surface of the sea."
"Welcome, Mayre," she said, "and welcome, Captain Bill. I hope you enjoyed your peek into the life beneath the surface of the sea."
"I am," answered Trot, looking admiringly at the beautiful face of the queen.
"I am," replied Trot, gazing admiringly at the queen's beautiful face.
"It's all mighty cur'ous an' strange like," said the sailor, slowly. "I'd no idee you mermaids were like this, at all!"
"It's all really curious and strange," said the sailor, slowly. "I had no idea you mermaids were like this at all!"
"Allow me to explain that it was to correct your wrong ideas about us that led me to invite you to visit us," replied the Queen. "We usually pay little heed to the earth people, for we are content in our own dominions; but, of course, we know all that goes on upon your earth. So, when Princess Clia chanced to overhear your absurd statements concerning us, we were greatly amused and decided to let you see, with your own eyes, just what we are like."
"Let me clarify that I invited you to visit us to correct your misconceptions about us," the Queen replied. "We generally don't pay much attention to people from your world since we're happy in our own realms; however, we are aware of everything that happens on your earth. So, when Princess Clia happened to overhear your ridiculous claims about us, we were quite entertained and chose to let you see for yourself what we are really like."
"I'm glad you did," answered Cap'n Bill, dropping his[52] eyes in some confusion as he remembered his former description of the mermaids.
"I'm glad you did," replied Cap'n Bill, looking down quietly as he recalled his earlier description of the mermaids.
"Now that you are here," continued the Queen, in a cordial, friendly tone, "you may as well remain with us a few days and see the wonderful sights of our ocean."
"Now that you’re here," the Queen continued in a warm, friendly tone, "you might as well stay with us for a few days and check out the amazing sights of our ocean."
"I'm much obliged to you, ma'am," said Trot; "and I'd like to stay, ever so much; but mother worries jus' dreadful if we don't get home in time."
"I'm really grateful to you, ma'am," said Trot; "and I'd love to stay, so much; but my mom gets really worried if we don't get home on time."
"I'll arrange all that," said Aquareine, with a smile.
"I'll take care of all that," said Aquareine, with a smile.
"How?" asked the girl.
"How?" the girl asked.
"I will make your mother forget the passage of time, so she will not realize how long you are away. Then she cannot worry."
"I'll make your mom lose track of time, so she won't even notice how long you're gone. That way, she won't worry."
"Can you do that?" inquired Trot.
"Can you do that?" Trot asked.
"Very easily. I will send your mother into a deep sleep that will last until you are ready to return home. Just at present she is seated in her chair by the front window, engaged in knitting." The queen paused to raise an arm and wave it slowly to and fro. Then she added: "Now your good mother is asleep, little Mayre, and instead of worries I promise her pleasant dreams."
"Very easily. I'll put your mother into a deep sleep that will last until you're ready to come home. Right now, she's sitting in her chair by the front window, busy knitting." The queen paused to lift her arm and wave it slowly back and forth. Then she added: "Now your nice mother is asleep, little Mayre, and instead of worries, I promise her sweet dreams."
"Won't somebody rob the house while she's asleep?" asked the child anxiously.
"Isn't someone going to break into the house while she's sleeping?" asked the child nervously.
"No, dear. My charm will protect the house from any intrusion."
"No, sweetheart. My charm will keep the house safe from any intruders."

"That's fine!" exclaimed Trot in delight.
"That's awesome!" Trot exclaimed happily.
"It's jes' won-erful!" said Cap'n Bill. "I wish I knew it was so. Trot's mother has a awful sharp tongue when she's worrited."
"It's just wonderful!" said Cap'n Bill. "I wish I knew it was true. Trot's mom can be really harsh when she's worried."
"You may see for yourselves," declared the Queen, and waved her hand again.
"You can see for yourselves," said the Queen, waving her hand again.
At once they saw before them the room in the cottage, with Mayre's mother asleep by the window. Her knitting was in her lap and the cat lay curled up beside her chair. It was all so natural that Trot thought she could hear the clock over the fireplace tick. After a moment the scene faded away, when the queen asked with another smile: "Are you satisfied?"
At that moment, they looked into the room in the cottage, where Mayre's mother was sleeping by the window. Her knitting rested in her lap, and the cat was curled up next to her chair. Everything felt so real that Trot thought she could hear the clock ticking over the fireplace. After a moment, the scene faded away, and the queen asked with another smile, "Are you satisfied?"
"Oh, yes!" cried Trot. "But how could you do it?"
"Oh, absolutely!" shouted Trot. "But how could you make that happen?"
"It is a form of mirage," was the reply. "We are able to bring any earth scene before us whenever we wish. Sometimes these scenes are reflected above the water, so that mortals also observe them."
"It’s a kind of illusion," was the response. "We can bring any scene from the earth before us whenever we want. Sometimes these scenes are reflected on the water, so that humans can see them too."
"I've seen 'em," said Cap'n Bill, nodding. "I've seen mirages; but I never knowed what caused 'em, afore now."
"I've seen them," said Cap'n Bill, nodding. "I've seen mirages; but I never knew what caused them, until now."
"Whenever you see anything you do not understand, and wish to ask questions, I will be very glad to answer them," said the Queen.
"Whenever you see something you don't understand and want to ask questions, I’ll be happy to answer them," said the Queen.
"One thing that bothers me," said Trot, "is why we don't get wet, being in the ocean with water all around us."
"One thing that bugs me," said Trot, "is why we don't get wet, being in the ocean with water all around us."
"That is because no water really touches you," explained the Queen. "Your bodies have been made just like those of the mermaids, in order that you may fully enjoy your visit to us. One of our peculiar qualities is that water is never permitted to quite touch our bodies, or our gowns. Always there remains a very small space, hardly a hair's breadth between us and the water, which is the reason we are always warm and dry."
"That’s because no water actually touches you," the Queen explained. "Your bodies have been made just like those of the mermaids, so you can fully enjoy your visit with us. One of our unique qualities is that water is never allowed to fully touch our bodies or our gowns. There’s always a tiny gap, barely the width of a hair, between us and the water, which is why we’re always warm and dry."

"I see," said Trot. "That's why you don't get soggy, or withered."
"I get it," said Trot. "That's why you don't get soggy or wilted."
"Exactly," laughed the Queen, and the other mermaids joined in her merriment.
"Exactly," laughed the Queen, and the other mermaids joined in her laughter.
"I s'pose that's how we can breathe without gills," remarked Cap'n Bill, thoughtfully.
"I guess that's how we can breathe without gills," said Cap'n Bill, thoughtfully.
"Yes; the air space is constantly replenished from the water, which contains air, and this enables us to breathe as freely as you do upon the earth."
"Yes; the air is constantly refreshed from the water, which has air in it, allowing us to breathe just as freely as you do on land."
"But we have fins," said Trot, looking at the fin that stood upright on Cap'n Bill's back.
"But we have fins," Trot said, pointing at the fin that stood upright on Cap'n Bill's back.
"Yes; they allow us to guide ourselves as we swim, and so are very useful," replied the Queen.
"Yes; they let us steer ourselves as we swim, and that makes them really helpful," replied the Queen.
"They make us more finished," said Cap'n Bill, with a chuckle. Then, suddenly becoming grave, he asked: "How 'bout my rheumatics, ma'am? Ain't I likely to get stiffened up with all this dampness?"
"They make us more complete," Cap'n Bill said with a chuckle. Then, suddenly serious, he asked, "What about my rheumatism, ma'am? Am I going to get all stiff from this dampness?"
"No, indeed," Aquareine answered; "there is no such thing as rheumatism in all our dominions. I promise no evil result shall follow this visit to us, so please be as happy and contented as possible."
"No way," Aquareine replied. "There’s no such thing as rheumatism in our entire realm. I guarantee you won’t face any bad consequences from visiting us, so just try to be as happy and relaxed as you can."

Just then Trot happened to look up at the glass roof and saw a startling sight. A big head, with a face surrounded by stubby gray whiskers, was poised just over them, and the head was connected with a long, curved body that looked much like a sewer pipe.
Just then, Trot glanced up at the glass roof and saw a shocking sight. A large head with a face surrounded by short gray whiskers was hovering right above them, and the head was attached to a long, curved body that resembled a sewer pipe.
"Oh, there is King Anko," said the Queen, following the child's gaze. "Open a door and let him in, Clia, for I suppose our old friend is anxious to see the earth people."
"Oh, there's King Anko," said the Queen, following the child's gaze. "Open a door and let him in, Clia, because I think our old friend is eager to see the people of Earth."
"Won't he hurt us?" asked the little girl, with a shiver of fear.
"Isn't he going to hurt us?" asked the little girl, trembling with fear.
"Who, Anko? Oh, no, my dear! We are very fond of the sea serpent, who is king of this ocean, although he does not rule the mermaids. Old Anko is a very agreeable fellow, as you will soon discover."
"Who, Anko? Oh, no, my dear! We really like the sea serpent, who is the king of this ocean, even though he doesn’t rule the mermaids. Old Anko is a really nice guy, as you’ll find out soon."
"Can he talk?" asked Trot.
"Can he speak?" asked Trot.
"Yes, indeed."
"Yes, definitely."
"And can we understand what he says?"
"And can we understand what he's saying?"
"Perfectly," replied the Queen. "I have given you power, while you remain here, to understand the language of every inhabitant of the sea."
"Perfectly," replied the Queen. "I have given you the ability, while you're here, to understand the language of every creature in the sea."
"That's nice," said Trot, gratefully.
"That's nice," Trot said, grateful.
The Princess Clia swam slowly to one of the walls of the throne room where, at a wave of her hand, a round hole appeared in the coral. The sea serpent at once observed this opening and the head left the roof of glass only to reappear presently at the round hole. Through this he slowly crawled, until his head was just beneath the throne of Queen Aquareine, who said to him:
The Princess Clia swam slowly to one of the walls of the throne room where, with a wave of her hand, a round hole formed in the coral. The sea serpent immediately noticed this opening, and his head left the glass ceiling, only to reappear shortly at the round hole. He slowly crawled through it until his head was just under the throne of Queen Aquareine, who said to him:
"Good morning, your Majesty. I hope you are quite well?"
"Good morning, Your Majesty. I hope you're doing well?"
"Quite well, thank your Majesty," answered Anko; and then he turned to the strangers. "I suppose these are the earth folks you were expecting?"
"Pretty good, thank you, Your Majesty," Anko replied; then he turned to the strangers. "I take it these are the people from Earth you were expecting?"
"Yes," returned the Queen; "the girl is named Mayre, and the man Cap'n Bill."
"Yes," replied the Queen; "the girl's name is Mayre, and the man's name is Cap'n Bill."
While the sea serpent looked at the visitors they ventured to look at him. He certainly was a queer creature, yet Trot decided he was not at all frightful. His head was round as a ball, but his ears were sharp pointed and had tassels at the ends of them. His nose was flat and his mouth[58] very wide indeed, but his eyes were blue and gentle in expression. The white, stubby hairs that surrounded his face were not thick, like a beard, but scattered and scraggly. From the head, the long brown body of the sea serpent extended to the hole in the coral wall, which was just big enough to admit it, and how much more of the body remained outside the child could not tell. On the back of the body were several fins, which made the creature look more like an eel than a serpent.
While the sea serpent stared at the visitors, they dared to look back at him. He was definitely a strange creature, but Trot thought he wasn't scary at all. His head was round like a ball, but his ears were sharply pointed with tassels at the ends. His nose was flat and his mouth[58] was very wide, but his eyes were blue and had a gentle expression. The white, stubby hairs around his face weren't thick like a beard, but thin and scraggly. From his head, the long brown body of the sea serpent stretched to the hole in the coral wall, which was just big enough for him to fit through, and the child couldn't tell how much of the body was still outside. On his back were several fins, which made him look more like an eel than a serpent.
"The girl is young and the man is old," said King Anko, in a soft voice. "But I'm quite sure Cap'n Bill isn't as old as I am."
"The girl is young and the man is old," said King Anko in a gentle voice. "But I'm pretty sure Cap'n Bill isn't as old as I am."
"How old are you?" asked the sailor.
"How old are you?" the sailor asked.
"I can't say, exactly. I can remember several thousands of years back, but beyond that my memory fails me. How's your memory, Cap'n Bill?"
"I can't say for sure. I can remember a few thousand years back, but after that my memory is hazy. How's your memory, Cap'n Bill?"
"You've got me beat," was the reply. "I'll give in that you're older than I am."
"You've got me there," was the response. "I’ll admit you’re older than I am."
This seemed to please the sea serpent.
This seemed to make the sea serpent happy.
"Are you well?" he asked.
"Are you good?" he asked.
"Pretty fair," said Cap'n Bill. "How's yourself?"
"Pretty good," said Cap'n Bill. "How are you?"
"Oh, I'm very well, thank you," answered Anko. "I never remember to have had a pain but three times in my life. The last time was when Julius Sneezer was on earth."
"Oh, I'm doing really well, thanks," Anko replied. "I can hardly remember experiencing pain more than three times in my life. The last time was when Julius Sneezer was around."
"You mean Julius Cæsar," said Trot, correcting him.
"You mean Julius Caesar," Trot said, correcting him.
"No; I mean Julius Sneezer," insisted the Sea Serpent.[59] "That was his real name—Sneezer. They called him Cæsar sometimes, just because he took everything he could lay hands on. I ought to know, because I saw him when he was alive. Did you see him when he was alive, Cap'n Bill?"
"No; I mean Julius Sneezer," insisted the Sea Serpent.[59] "That was his real name—Sneezer. They sometimes called him Cæsar, just because he took everything he could get his hands on. I should know, because I saw him when he was alive. Did you see him when he was alive, Cap'n Bill?"
"I reckon not," admitted the sailor.
"I don't think so," admitted the sailor.
"That time I had a toothache," continued Anko; "but I got a lobster to pull the tooth with his claw, so the pain was soon over."
"That time I had a toothache," Anko continued, "but I got a lobster to pull the tooth with his claw, so the pain was over pretty quickly."
"Did it hurt to pull it?" asked Trot.
"Did it hurt when you pulled it?" Trot asked.
"Hurt!" exclaimed the Sea Serpent, groaning at the recollection. "My dear, those creatures have been called lobsters ever since! The second pain I had way back in the time of Nevercouldnever."
"Hurt!" exclaimed the Sea Serpent, groaning at the memory. "My dear, those creatures have been called lobsters ever since! The second pain I had way back in the time of Nevercouldnever."
"Oh, I s'pose you mean Nebuchadnezzar," said Trot.
"Oh, I guess you mean Nebuchadnezzar," said Trot.
"Do you call him that, now?" asked the Sea Serpent, as if surprised. "He used to be called Nevercouldnever when he was alive, but this new way of spelling seems to get everything mixed up. Nebuchadnezzar doesn't mean anything at all, it seems to me."
"Do you call him that now?" asked the Sea Serpent, sounding surprised. "He used to be called Nevercouldnever when he was alive, but this new way of spelling seems to complicate everything. Nebuchadnezzar doesn't mean anything at all, in my opinion."
"It means he ate grass," said the child.
"It means he ate grass," the child said.
"Oh, no; he didn't," declared the Sea Serpent. "He was the first to discover that lettuce was good to eat, and he became very fond of it. The people may have called it grass, but they were wrong. I ought to know, because I was alive when Nevercouldnever lived. Were you alive, then?"
"Oh, no; he didn't," said the Sea Serpent. "He was the first to find out that lettuce was good to eat, and he loved it. The people might have called it grass, but they were wrong. I should know, because I was around when Nevercouldnever lived. Were you around then?"
"No," said Trot.
"No," Trot replied.
"The pain I had then," remarked Anko, "was caused by a kink in my tail, about three hundred feet from the end. There was an old octopus who did not like me, and so he tied a knot in my tail when I wasn't looking."
"The pain I felt back then," Anko said, "was because of a kink in my tail, about three hundred feet from the end. There was this old octopus who didn't like me, so he tied a knot in my tail when I wasn't paying attention."
"What did you do?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"What did you do?" Cap'n Bill asked.
"Well, first I transformed the octopus into a jelly fish, and then I waited for the tide to turn. When my tail was untied the pain stopped."
"Well, first I turned the octopus into a jellyfish, and then I waited for the tide to change. When my tail was released, the pain stopped."
"I—I don't understand that," said Trot, somewhat bewildered.
"I—I don't get that," said Trot, a bit confused.
"Thank you, my dear," replied the Sea Serpent, in a grateful voice. "People who are always understood are very common. You are sure to respect those you can't understand, for you feel that perhaps they know more than you do."
"Thanks, my dear," said the Sea Serpent, sounding grateful. "People who are always understood are really common. You definitely respect those you can't understand because you feel they might know more than you do."
"About how long do you happen to be?" inquired Cap'n Bill.
"How tall are you?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"When last measured, I was seven thousand four hundred and eighty-two feet, five inches and a quarter. I'm not sure about the quarter, but the rest is probably correct. Adam measured me when Cain was a baby."
"When I was last measured, I was seven thousand four hundred and eighty-two feet, five inches and a quarter. I’m not certain about the quarter, but the rest is likely correct. Adam measured me when Cain was a baby."
"Where's the rest of you, then?" asked Trot.
"Where is everyone else?" asked Trot.
"Safe at home, I hope, and coiled up in my parlor," answered the Sea Serpent. "When I go out I usually take along only what is needed. It saves a lot of bother and I can[61] always find my way back in the darkest night, by just coiling up the part that has been away."
"Safe at home, I hope, and curled up in my living room," replied the Sea Serpent. "When I go out, I generally only take what's necessary. It avoids a lot of hassle, and I can[61] always find my way back even on the darkest nights by just curling up the part that has been away."
"Do you like to be a sea serpent?" inquired the child.
"Do you want to be a sea serpent?" asked the child.

"Yes, for I'm King of my Ocean, and there is no other sea serpent to imagine he is just as good as I am. I have two brothers who live in other oceans, but one is seven inches shorter than I am, and the other several feet shorter. It's curious to talk about feet when we haven't any feet, isn't it?"
"Yes, because I'm the King of my Ocean, and there's no other sea serpent who can think he's as good as I am. I have two brothers who live in different oceans, but one is seven inches shorter than I am, and the other is several feet shorter. It's funny to talk about feet when we don't have any, isn't it?"
"Seems so," acknowledged Trot.
"Looks like it," acknowledged Trot.
"I feel I have much to be proud of," continued Anko, in a dreamy tone; "my great age, my undisputed sway, and my exceptional length."
"I feel like I have a lot to be proud of," Anko continued, in a dreamy tone; "my age, my undeniable influence, and my remarkable height."
"I don't b'lieve I'd care to live so long," remarked Cap'n Bill, thoughtfully.
"I don't think I would want to live that long," Cap'n Bill said, thinking deeply.
"So long as seven thousand four hundred and eighty-two feet, five inches and a quarter?" asked the Sea Serpent.
"So it’s seven thousand four hundred eighty-two feet, five inches, and a quarter?" asked the Sea Serpent.
"No; I mean so many years," replied the sailor.
"No; I mean so many years," replied the sailor.
"But what can one do, if one happens to be a sea serpent?" Anko inquired. "There is nothing in the sea that can hurt me, and I cannot commit suicide because we have no carbolic acid, or firearms, or gas to turn on. So it isn't a matter of choice, and I'd about as soon be alive as dead. It does not seem quite so monotonous, you know. But I guess I've stayed about long enough; so I'll go home to dinner. Come and see me, when you have time."
"But what can you do if you’re a sea serpent?" Anko asked. "There’s nothing in the sea that can hurt me, and I can’t end my life because we don’t have any poison, guns, or gas to turn on. So it’s not really a choice, and I’d rather be alive than dead. It doesn't seem quite as boring, you know. But I think I’ve been here long enough, so I’m going home for dinner. Come visit me when you have time."
"Thank you," said Trot; and Merla added:
"Thanks," said Trot; and Merla added:
"I'll take you over to his majesty's palace when we go out, and let you see how he lives."
"I'll take you to the king's palace when we go out and show you how he lives."
"Yes, do," said Anko; and then he slowly slid out of the hole, which immediately closed behind him, leaving the coral wall as solid as before.
"Yes, do," said Anko; and then he slowly slid out of the hole, which immediately closed behind him, leaving the coral wall as solid as before.
"Oh!" exclaimed Trot; "King Anko forgot to tell us what the third pain was about."
"Oh!" exclaimed Trot; "King Anko forgot to tell us what the third pain was."
"So he did," said Cap'n Bill. "We must ask him about that, when we see him. But I guess the ol' boy's mem'ry is failin', an' he can't be depended on for pertic'lars."
"So he did," said Cap'n Bill. "We should ask him about that when we see him. But I think the old man’s memory is fading, and we can't rely on him for details."
The queen now requested her guests to recline upon couches, that they might rest themselves from their long swim and talk more at their ease. So the girl and the sailor allowed themselves to float downward until they rested their bodies on two of the couches nearest the throne, which were willingly vacated for them by the mermaids who had occupied them until then.
The queen now invited her guests to lie back on the couches so they could relax after their long swim and chat more comfortably. The girl and the sailor let themselves sink down until they settled on two of the couches closest to the throne, which the mermaids had gladly given up for them.
The visitors soon found themselves answering a great many questions about their life on the earth, for, although the queen had said she kept track of what was going on on the land, there were many details of human life in which all the mermaids seemed greatly interested.
The visitors quickly found themselves answering a lot of questions about their life on earth, because even though the queen had said she kept up with what was happening on land, there were many details of human life that all the mermaids seemed really curious about.
During the conversation several sea-maids came swimming into the room, bearing trays of sea apples and other fruit, which they first offered to the queen and then passed[64] the refreshments around to the company assembled. Trot and Cap'n Bill each took some, and the little girl found the fruits delicious to eat, as they had a richer flavor than any that grew upon land. Queen Aquareine was much pleased when the old sailor asked for more, but Merla warned him dinner would soon be served and he must take care not to spoil his appetite for that meal.
During the conversation, several mermaids swam into the room, carrying trays of sea apples and other fruits. They first offered the treats to the queen and then passed[64] the refreshments around to the guests. Trot and Cap'n Bill each took some, and the little girl found the fruits delicious, as they tasted richer than any grown on land. Queen Aquareine was very pleased when the old sailor asked for more, but Merla reminded him that dinner would be served soon and he should be careful not to ruin his appetite for that meal.
"Our dinner is at noon, for we have to cook in the middle of the day, when the sun is shining," she said.
"Our dinner is at noon because we need to cook in the middle of the day when the sun is shining," she said.
"Cook!" cried Trot; "why, you can't build a fire in the water, can you?"
"Cook!" shouted Trot; "you can't actually start a fire in the water, can you?"
"We have no need of fires," was the reply. "The glass roof of our kitchen is so curved that it concentrates the heat of the sun's rays, which are then hot enough to cook anything we wish."
"We don't need any fires," was the reply. "The curved glass roof of our kitchen focuses the sun's rays, making them hot enough to cook anything we want."
"But how do you get along if the day is cloudy, and the sun doesn't shine?" inquired the little girl.
"But how do you manage when the day is overcast and the sun isn't shining?" asked the little girl.
"Then we use the hot springs that bubble up in another part of the palace," Merla answered. "But the sun is the best to cook by."
"Then we use the hot springs that bubble up in another part of the palace," Merla responded. "But cooking in the sun is the best."
So, it was no surprise to Trot when, about noon, dinner was announced and all the mermaids, headed by their queen and their guests, swam into another spacious room where a great, long table was laid. The dishes were of polished gold and dainty cut glass, and the cloth and napkins of fine gossa[65]mer. Around the table were ranged rows of couches for the mermaids to recline upon as they ate. Only the nobility and favorites of Queen Aquareine were invited to partake of this repast, for Clia explained that tables were set for the other mermaids in different parts of the numerous palaces.
So, it was no surprise to Trot when, around noon, dinner was announced and all the mermaids, led by their queen and their guests, swam into another spacious room where a great, long table was set. The dishes were made of polished gold and delicate cut glass, and the cloth and napkins were of fine gossamer. Around the table were rows of couches for the mermaids to lounge on as they ate. Only the nobility and favorites of Queen Aquareine were invited to join this meal, since Clia explained that tables were set for the other mermaids in different parts of the many palaces.

Trot wondered who would serve the meal, but her curiosity was soon satisfied when several large lobsters came sliding into the room, backward, bearing in their claws trays loaded with food. Each of these lobsters had a golden band around its neck to show it was the slave of the mermaids.
Trot wondered who would serve the meal, but her curiosity was quickly satisfied when several large lobsters came sliding into the room backward, carrying trays filled with food in their claws. Each of these lobsters had a golden band around its neck to indicate that it was a slave of the mermaids.
These curious waiters were fussy creatures and Trot found[66] much amusement in watching their odd motions. They were so spry and excitable that, at times, they ran against one another and upset the platters of food, after which they began to scold and argue as to whose fault it was, until one of the mermaids quietly rebuked them and asked them to be more quiet and more careful.
These curious waiters were picky little creatures, and Trot found[66] a lot of amusement in watching their strange movements. They were so lively and excitable that, at times, they bumped into each other and knocked over the platters of food, after which they would start scolding and arguing about whose fault it was, until one of the mermaids quietly scolded them and asked them to be quieter and more careful.
The queen's guests had no cause to complain of the dinner provided. First the lobsters served bowls of turtle soup, which proved hot and deliciously flavored. Then came salmon steaks fried in fish oil, with a fungus bread that tasted much like field mushrooms. Oysters, clams, soft-shell crabs and various preparations of sea foods followed. The salad was a delicate leaf from some seaweed that Trot thought was much nicer than lettuce. Several courses were served and the lobsters changed the plates with each course, chattering and scolding as they worked, and as Trot said, "doing everything backwards" in their nervous, fussy way.
The queen's guests had no reason to complain about the dinner served. First, the lobsters brought out bowls of turtle soup, which was piping hot and incredibly tasty. Next came fried salmon steaks cooked in fish oil, accompanied by mushroom-flavored bread. Oysters, clams, soft-shell crabs, and various seafood dishes followed. The salad consisted of a delicate seaweed leaf that Trot thought was much better than lettuce. Several courses were served, and the lobsters switched the plates with each course, chattering and fussing as they worked, and as Trot said, "doing everything backward" in their nervous, picky manner.
Many of the things offered them to eat were unknown to the visitors, and the child was suspicious of some of them; but Cap'n Bill asked no questions and ate everything offered him, so Trot decided to follow his example. Certain it is they found the meal very satisfying, and evidently there was no danger of their being hungry while they remained the guests of the mermaids. When the fruits came, Trot thought that[67] must be the last course of the big dinner, but, following the fruits were ice creams frozen into the shapes of flowers.
Many of the foods presented to them were unfamiliar to the visitors, and the child was wary of some; but Cap'n Bill didn’t ask any questions and ate everything they were given, so Trot decided to do the same. They definitely found the meal very enjoyable, and it was clear there was no risk of going hungry while they were guests of the mermaids. When the fruits arrived, Trot thought that[67]must be the final course of the big dinner, but then came ice creams shaped like flowers.
"How funny," said the child, "to be eating ice cream at the bottom of the sea!"
"How hilarious," said the child, "to be eating ice cream at the bottom of the ocean!"
"Why does that surprise you?" inquired the Queen.
"Why does that surprise you?" asked the Queen.
"I can't see where you get the ice to freeze it," Trot replied.
"I can't see where you get the ice to freeze it," Trot said.
"It is brought to us from the icebergs that float in the northern parts of the ocean," explained Merla.
"It comes from the icebergs that drift in the northern parts of the ocean," Merla explained.
"O' course, Trot; you orter thought o' that; I did," said Cap'n Bill.
"O' course, Trot; you should've thought of that; I did," said Cap'n Bill.
The little girl was glad there was no more to eat, for she was ashamed to feel she had eaten every morsel she could. Her only excuse for being so greedy was that "ev'rything tasted just splendid!" as she told the queen.
The little girl was happy there was no more food left because she felt embarrassed about having eaten every last bite. Her only reason for being so greedy was that "everything tasted amazing!" as she told the queen.
"And now," said Aquareine, "I will send you out for a swim with Merla, who will show you some of the curious sights of our sea. You need not go far this afternoon, and when you return we will have another interesting talk together."
"And now," said Aquareine, "I will send you out for a swim with Merla, who will show you some of the amazing sights of our sea. You don't need to go far this afternoon, and when you come back, we can have another interesting chat together."
So the blonde mermaid led Trot and Cap'n Bill outside the palace walls, where they found themselves in the pretty flower gardens.
So the blonde mermaid took Trot and Cap'n Bill outside the palace walls, where they discovered the beautiful flower gardens.
"I'd feel all right, mate, if I could have a smoke," re[68]marked the old sailor to the child; "but that's a thing as can't be did here in the water."
"I'd feel fine, buddy, if I could have a smoke," re[68]marked the old sailor to the child; "but that's something that can't be done here in the water."
"Why not?" asked Merla, who overheard him.
"Why not?" asked Merla, who heard him.
"A pipe has to be lighted, an' a match wouldn't burn," he replied.
"A pipe needs to be lit, and a match won't burn," he replied.
"Try it," suggested the mermaid. "I do not mind your smoking at all, if it will give you pleasure."
"Go ahead," said the mermaid. "I don't mind if you smoke; if it makes you happy, that's fine with me."
"It's a bad habit I've got, an' I'm too old to break myself of it," said Cap'n Bill. Then he felt in the big pockets of his coat and took out a pipe and a bag of tobacco. After he had carefully filled his pipe, rejoicing in the fact that the tobacco was not at all wet, he took out his match box and struck a light. The match burned brightly and soon the sailor was puffing the smoke from his pipe in great contentment. The smoke ascended through the water in the shape of bubbles and Trot wondered what anyone who happened to be floating upon the surface of the ocean would think to see smoke coming from the water.
"It's a bad habit I've got, and I'm too old to change," said Cap'n Bill. Then he reached into the big pockets of his coat and pulled out a pipe and a bag of tobacco. After carefully filling his pipe, pleased that the tobacco was nice and dry, he took out his matchbox and struck a light. The match burned brightly, and soon the sailor was puffing away contentedly. The smoke rose through the water in the form of bubbles, and Trot wondered what anyone floating on the surface of the ocean would think to see smoke coming from the water.
"Well, I find I can smoke, all right," remarked Cap'n Bill; "but it bothers me to understand why."
"Well, I realize I can smoke just fine," Cap'n Bill said, "but it confuses me to figure out why."
"It is because of the air space existing between the water and everything you have about you," explained Merla. "But now, if you will come this way, I will take you to visit some of our neighbors."
"It’s because of the air space between the water and everything around you," Merla explained. "But now, if you come this way, I’ll take you to visit some of our neighbors."

They passed over the carpet of sea flowers, the gorgeous [69]blossoms swaying on their stems as the motion of the people in the water above them disturbed their repose, and presently the three entered the dense shrubbery surrounding the palaces. They had not proceeded far when they came to a clearing among the bushes, and here Merla paused.
They moved over the carpet of sea flowers, the beautiful [69] blossoms swaying on their stems as the movements of the people in the water above them disrupted their calm, and soon the three entered the thick bushes around the palaces. They hadn't gone far when they reached a clearing among the shrubs, and here Merla stopped.
Trot and Cap'n Bill paused, too, for floating in the clear water was a group of beautiful shapes that the child thought looked like molds of wine jelly. They were round as a dinner plate, soft and transparent, but tinted in such lovely hues that no artist's brush has ever been able to imitate them. Some were deep sapphire blue; others rose pink; still others a delicate topaz color. They seemed to have neither heads, eyes nor ears, yet it was easy to see they were alive and able to float in any direction they wished to go. In shape they resembled inverted flowerpots, with the upper edges fluted, and from the centers floated what seemed to be bouquets of flowers.
Trot and Cap'n Bill stopped too, because floating in the clear water was a group of beautiful shapes that the child thought looked like molds of jelly. They were as round as dinner plates, soft and transparent, but tinted in such lovely colors that no artist's brush has ever been able to replicate them. Some were deep sapphire blue; others were rose pink; and still others were a delicate topaz color. They appeared to have no heads, eyes, or ears, yet it was clear they were alive and could float in any direction they desired. In shape, they resembled upside-down flowerpots, with the upper edges fluted, and from the centers floated what looked like bouquets of flowers.
"How pretty!" exclaimed Trot, enraptured by the sight.
"How beautiful!" Trot exclaimed, captivated by the view.
"Yes; this is a rare variety of jellyfish," replied Merla. "The creatures are not so delicate as they appear, and live for a long time—unless they get too near the surface and the waves wash them ashore."
"Yeah, this is a rare type of jellyfish," Merla replied. "These creatures aren't as fragile as they seem, and they can live for a long time—unless they swim too close to the surface and the waves wash them up on the beach."
After watching the jellyfish a few moments they followed Merla through the grove and soon a low chant, like that of an Indian song, fell upon their ears. It was a chorus of many[70] small voices, and grew louder as they swam on. Presently a big rock rose suddenly before them from the bottom of the sea, rearing its steep side far up into the water overhead, and this rock was thickly covered with tiny shells that clung fast to its surface. The chorus they heard appeared to come from these shells, and Merla said to her companions:
After watching the jellyfish for a few moments, they followed Merla through the grove, and soon a low chant, like an Indian song, reached their ears. It was a chorus of many small voices, and it grew louder as they swam on. Suddenly, a big rock rose from the bottom of the sea before them, its steep side towering up into the water above, and this rock was covered with tiny shells that clung to its surface. The chorus they heard seemed to come from these shells, and Merla said to her companions:
"These are the singing barnacles. They are really very amusing, and if you listen carefully you can hear what they say."
"These are the singing barnacles. They're quite entertaining, and if you listen closely, you can hear what they're saying."
So Trot and Cap'n Bill listened, and this was what the barnacles sang:
So Trot and Cap'n Bill listened, and this is what the barnacles sang:
"What does it all mean?" asked Trot.
"What does it all mean?" Trot asked.
"I suppose they refer to the way barnacles have of cling[71]ing to ships," replied Merla; "but usually their songs mean nothing at all. The little barnacles haven't many brains, so we usually find their songs quite stupid."
"I guess they mean the way barnacles cling to ships," replied Merla; "but usually their songs don’t mean anything at all. The little barnacles don't have much brainpower, so we usually think their songs are pretty dumb."
"Do they write comic operas?" asked the child.
"Do they write comic operas?" the child asked.
"I think not," answered the mermaid.
"I don't think so," replied the mermaid.
"They seem to like the songs themselves," remarked Cap'n Bill.
"They seem to enjoy the songs themselves," Cap'n Bill commented.
"Oh, yes; they sing all day long. But it never matters to them whether their songs mean anything or not. Let us go in this direction and visit some other sea people."
"Oh, yes; they sing all day long. But it doesn't matter to them whether their songs mean anything or not. Let's go this way and visit some other sea people."
So they swam away from the barnacle-covered rock and Trot heard the last chorus as she slowly followed their conductor. The barnacles were singing:
So they swam away from the rock covered in barnacles, and Trot heard the final chorus as she slowly followed their leader. The barnacles were singing:
"It's jus' nonsense!" said Trot, scornfully. "Why don't they sing 'Annie Laurie,' or 'Home, Sweet Home,' or else keep quiet?"
"It's just nonsense!" Trot said scornfully. "Why don’t they sing 'Annie Laurie,' or 'Home, Sweet Home,' or just keep quiet?"
"Why, if they were quiet," replied Merla, "they wouldn't be singing barnacles."
"Well, if they were quiet," Merla replied, "they wouldn't be singing barnacles."
They now came to one of the avenues which led from the sea garden out into the broad ocean, and here two swordfishes were standing guard.
They now reached one of the paths that led from the sea garden out to the wide ocean, and here two swordfish stood watch.
"Is all quiet?" Merla asked them.
"Is everything quiet?" Merla asked them.
"Just as usual, your Highness," replied one of the guards. "Mummercubble was sick this morning, and grunted dreadfully; but he's better now and has gone to sleep. King Anko has been stirring around some, but is now taking his after-dinner nap. I think it will be perfectly safe for you to swim out for a while, if you wish."
"Just like always, Your Highness," one of the guards replied. "Mummercubble was sick this morning and sounded really awful, but he's feeling better now and has gone to sleep. King Anko has been moving around a bit, but he's currently taking his post-lunch nap. I think it’s totally safe for you to swim out for a bit if you want."
"Who's Mummercubble?" asked Trot, as they passed out into deep water.
"Who's Mummercubble?" asked Trot as they waded into the deep water.
"He's the sea pig," replied Merla. "I am glad he is asleep, for now we won't meet him."
"He's the sea pig," Merla replied. "I'm glad he's asleep, because that means we won't run into him."
"Don't you like him?" inquired Trot.
"Don't you like him?" Trot asked.
"Oh, he complains so bitterly of everything that he bores us," Merla answered. "Mummercubble is never contented or happy for a single minute."
"Oh, he complains so much about everything that he bores us," Merla replied. "Mummercubble is never satisfied or happy for even a second."
"I've seen people like that," said Cap'n Bill, with a nod of his head; "an' they has a way of upsettin' the happiest folks they meet."
"I've seen people like that," said Cap'n Bill, giving a nod. "They have a way of disturbing even the happiest people they come across."
"Look out!" suddenly cried the mermaid. "Look out for your fingers! Here are the snapping eels."
"Watch out!" suddenly shouted the mermaid. "Be careful with your fingers! Here come the snapping eels."
"Who? Where?" asked Trot, anxiously.
"Who? Where?" Trot asked anxiously.
And now, they were in the midst of a cluster of wriggling,[73] darting eels which sported all around them in the water with marvelous activity.
And now, they found themselves surrounded by a group of wriggling,[73] darting eels that swirled around them in the water with amazing energy.

"Yes, look out for your fingers and your noses!" said one of the eels, making a dash for Cap'n Bill. At first the sailor was tempted to put out a hand and push the creature away, but remembering that his fingers would thus be exposed he remained quiet, and the eel snapped harmlessly just before his face, and then darted away.
"Yeah, watch out for your fingers and noses!" said one of the eels, darting toward Cap'n Bill. At first, the sailor thought about reaching out to push the creature away, but realizing his fingers would be exposed, he stayed still, and the eel snapped harmlessly right in front of his face before zipping away.
"Stop it!" said Merla; "stop it this minute, or I'll report your impudence to Aquareine."
"Knock it off!" Merla said. "Stop it right now, or I’ll tell Aquareine about your rudeness."
"Oh, who cares?" shouted the Eels. "We're not afraid of the mermaids."
"Oh, who cares?" yelled the Eels. "We're not scared of the mermaids."
"She'll stiffen you all up again, as she did once before," said Merla, "if you try to hurt the earth people."
"She'll make you all tense again, just like she did before," said Merla, "if you try to harm the earth people."
"Are these earth people?" asked one. And then they all stopped their play and regarded Trot and Cap'n Bill with their little black eyes.
"Are these people from Earth?" asked one. Then they all paused their game and looked at Trot and Cap'n Bill with their little black eyes.
"The old polliwog looks something like King Anko," said one of them.
"The old tadpole looks a bit like King Anko," said one of them.
"I'm not a polliwog!" answered Cap'n Bill, angrily. "I'm a re-spec'able sailorman, an' I'll have you treat me decent or I'll know why."
"I'm not a tadpole!" Cap'n Bill replied, fuming. "I'm a respectable sailor, and you better treat me right or I'll find out why."
"Sailor!" said another. "That means to float on the water—not in it. What are you doing down here?"
"Sailor!" said another. "That means to float on the water—not in it. What are you doing down here?"
"I'm jes' a-visitin'," answered Cap'n Bill.
"I'm just visiting," answered Cap'n Bill.
"He is the guest of our queen," said Merla, "and so is this little girl. If you do not behave nicely to them you will surely be sorry."
"He’s a guest of our queen," Merla said, "and so is this little girl. If you don’t treat them well, you’ll definitely regret it."
"Oh, that's all right," replied one of the biggest eels, wriggling around in a circle and then snapping at a companion, which as quickly snapped out of his way. "We know how to be polite to company as well as the mermaids. We won't hurt them."
"Oh, that's fine," replied one of the largest eels, wriggling around in a circle and then snapping at a friend, who quickly darted out of the way. "We know how to be polite to guests just like the mermaids do. We won't hurt them."
"Come on, fellows; let's go scare old Mummercubble," cried another; and then in a flash, they all darted away and left our friends to themselves.
"Come on, guys; let's go scare old Mummercubble," shouted another, and just like that, they all took off, leaving our friends behind.
Trot was greatly relieved.
Trot felt a huge relief.
"I don't like eels," she said.
"I don't like eels," she said.
"They are more mischievous than harmful," replied Merla; "but I do not care much for them myself."
"They're more playful than dangerous," Merla replied, "but I don't really like them myself."
"No," added Cap'n Bill; "they ain't respec'ful."
"No," added Cap'n Bill; "they're not respectful."

The three swam slowly along, quite enjoying the cool depths of the water. Every little while they met with some strange creature—or one that seemed strange to the earth people—for although Trot and Cap'n Bill had seen many kinds of fish, after they had been caught and pulled from the water, that was very different from meeting them in their own element, "face to face," as Trot expressed it. Now that the various fishes were swimming around free and unafraid in their deep-sea home, they were quite different from the gasping, excited creatures struggling at the end of a fishline, or flopping from a net.
The three swam along slowly, really enjoying the cool depths of the water. Every now and then, they came across some strange creature—or one that felt strange to the people from land—because even though Trot and Cap'n Bill had seen many types of fish after they were caught and pulled from the water, that was a lot different from encountering them in their own habitat, "face to face," as Trot put it. Now that the various fish were swimming around freely and unafraid in their deep-sea home, they were completely different from the gasping, panicked creatures struggling at the end of a fishing line, or flopping from a net.
Before long they came upon a group of large fishes lying lazily near the bottom of the sea. They were a dark color upon their backs and silver underneath, but not especially pretty to look at. The fishes made no effort to get out of[77] Merla's way and remained motionless, except for the gentle motion of their fins and gills.
Before long, they found a group of large fish lounging near the ocean floor. They were dark on their backs and silver underneath, but not particularly beautiful to look at. The fish didn’t try to move out of[77] Merla's path and stayed still, except for the gentle movement of their fins and gills.

"Here," said the mermaid, pausing, "is the most aristocratic family of fish in all the sea."
"Here," said the mermaid, taking a pause, "is the most prestigious family of fish in the entire ocean."
"What are they?" asked the girl.
"What are they?" asked the girl.
"Codfish," was the reply. "Their only fault is that they are too haughty and foolishly proud of their pedigree."
"Codfish," was the reply. "Their only flaw is that they are too arrogant and foolishly proud of their lineage."
Overhearing this speech one codfish said to another, in a very dignified tone of voice: "What insolence!"
Overhearing this speech, one codfish said to another in a very dignified tone, "What arrogance!"
"Isn't it?" replied the other. "There ought to be a law to prevent these common mermaids from discussing their superiors."
"Isn't it?" replied the other. "There should be a law to stop these average mermaids from talking about their betters."
"My sakes!" said Trot, astonished; "how stuck up they are, aren't they?"
"My goodness!" said Trot, amazed; "they're so full of themselves, aren't they?"
For a moment the group of fishes stared at her solemnly. Then one of them remarked in a disdainful manner:
For a moment, the group of fish looked at her seriously. Then one of them said with a sneer:
"Come, my dears, let us leave these vulgar creatures."
"Come on, my dears, let’s get away from these rude people."
"I'm not as vulgar as you are!" exclaimed Trot, much offended by this speech. "Where I came from we only eat codfish when there's nothing else in the house to eat."
"I'm not as rude as you are!" Trot exclaimed, feeling quite offended by this comment. "Where I come from, we only eat codfish when there's nothing else in the house."
"How absurd!" observed one of the creatures, arrogantly.
"How ridiculous!" one of the creatures remarked, with arrogance.
"Eat codfish, indeed!" said another in a lofty manner.
"Eat codfish, really!" said another arrogantly.
"Yes, and you're pretty salty, too, I can tell you. At home you're nothing but a pick-up!" said Trot.
"Yeah, and you’re pretty salty too, I can tell. At home, you’re just a pick-up!" said Trot.
"Dear me!" exclaimed the first fish which had spoken;[78] "must we stand this insulting language—and from a person to whom we have never been introduced?"
"Wow!" exclaimed the first fish that spoke;[78] "do we really have to put up with this disrespectful talk—especially from someone we've never even met?"
"I don't need any interduction," replied the girl; "I've eaten you, and you always make me thirsty."
"I don't need any introduction," replied the girl; "I've consumed you, and you always leave me thirsty."
Merla laughed merrily at this, and the codfish said, with much dignity:
Merla laughed happily at this, and the codfish said, with great dignity:
"Come, fellow aristocrats; let us go."
"Come on, fellow nobles; let's go."
"Never mind; we're going ourselves," announced Merla, and followed by her guests the pretty mermaid swam away.
"Forget it; we're going ourselves," declared Merla, and followed by her guests, the beautiful mermaid swam away.
"I've heard tell of codfish aristocercy," said Cap'n Bill; "but I never knowed 'zac'ly what it meant afore."
"I've heard of codfish aristocracy," said Cap'n Bill; "but I never really knew what it meant before."
"They jus' made me mad, with all their airs," observed Trot; "so I gave 'em a piece of my mind."
"They just made me angry with their pretentiousness," Trot said; "so I told them exactly what I thought."
"You surely did, mate," said the sailor; "but I ain't sure they understand what they're like when they're salted an' hung up in the pantry. Folks gener'ly gets stuck-up 'cause they don't know theirselves like other folks knows 'em."
"You definitely did, friend," said the sailor; "but I'm not sure they realize what they're like when they're preserved and hanging in the pantry. People usually get full of themselves because they don’t know themselves like others do."
"We are near Crabville now," declared Merla. "Shall we visit the crabs and see what they are doing?"
"We're close to Crabville now," Merla said. "Should we check out the crabs and see what they're up to?"
"Yes, let's," replied Trot. "The crabs are lots of fun. I've often caught them among the rocks on the shore and laughed at the way they act. Wasn't it funny at dinner time to see the way they slid around with the plates?"
"Yeah, let’s do it," replied Trot. "Catching crabs is a blast. I've often caught them among the rocks on the shore and laughed at how they behave. Wasn't it hilarious at dinner time watching them slide around with the plates?"

"Those were not crabs, but lobsters and crawfish," remarked the mermaid. "They are very intelligent creatures,[80] and by making them serve us we save ourselves much household work. Of course, they are awkward and provoke us sometimes; but no servants are perfect, it is said, so we get along with ours as well as we can."
"Those weren't crabs, but lobsters and crawfish," said the mermaid. "They're really smart creatures,[80] and by having them help us, we save a lot of household chores. Of course, they can be clumsy and annoy us sometimes; but no servants are perfect, or so they say, so we manage with ours as best as we can."
"They're all right," protested the child, "even if they did tip things over once in a while. But it is easy to work in a sea palace, I'm sure, because there's no dusting or sweeping to be done."
"They're fine," the child insisted, "even if they do knock things over sometimes. But I'm sure it's easy to work in a sea palace since there's no dusting or sweeping required."
"Or scrubbin'," added Cap'n Bill.
"Or scrubbing," added Cap'n Bill.
"The crabs," said Merla, "are second cousins to the lobsters, although much smaller in size. There are many families—or varieties—of crabs, and so many of them live in one place near here that we call it Crabville. I think you will enjoy seeing these little creatures in their native haunts."
"The crabs," Merla said, "are like second cousins to lobsters, just much smaller. There are lots of different families—or types—of crabs, and there are so many of them living in one spot nearby that we call it Crabville. I think you’ll really enjoy seeing these little creatures in their natural habitats."
They now approached a kelp bed, the straight, thin stems of the kelp running far upward to the surface of the water. Here and there upon the stalks were leaves, but Trot thought the growing kelp looked much like sticks of macaroni, except they were a rich, red-brown color.
They now neared a kelp bed, the straight, thin stems of the kelp extending high up to the surface of the water. Here and there along the stalks were leaves, but Trot thought the growing kelp resembled sticks of macaroni, except they had a deep, red-brown color.
It was beyond the kelp—which they had to push aside as they swam through it, so thickly did it grow—that they came to a higher level, a sort of plateau on the ocean's bottom. It was covered with scattered rocks of all sizes, which appeared to have broken off from big shelving rocks they observed near[81] by. The place they entered seemed like one of the rocky canyons you often see upon the earth.
It was past the kelp—which they had to push aside as they swam through it, so dense it was—that they reached a higher level, a kind of plateau on the ocean floor. It was dotted with rocks of various sizes, which looked like they had broken off from larger shelf rocks they noticed nearby[81]. The area they entered resembled one of the rocky canyons you often see on land.
"Here live the fiddler crabs," said Merla; "but we must have taken them by surprise, it is so quiet."
"Here live the fiddler crabs," Merla said; "but we must have caught them off guard, it's so quiet."
Even as she spoke there was a stirring and scrambling among the rocks, and soon scores of light green crabs were gathered before the visitors. The crabs bore fiddles of all sorts and shapes in their claws, and one big fellow carried a leader's baton. The latter crab climbed upon a flat rock and in an excited voice called out:
Even as she was talking, there was a rustling and scrambling among the rocks, and soon dozens of light green crabs had gathered in front of the visitors. The crabs had fiddles of all kinds and shapes in their claws, and one large crab was holding a conductor's baton. That crab climbed onto a flat rock and excitedly shouted:
"Ready, now—ready, good fiddlers. We'll play Number 19—Hail to the Mermaids. Ready! Take aim! Fire away!"
"Ready, now—ready, good musicians. We'll play Number 19—Hail to the Mermaids. Ready! Take aim! Let's go!"
At this command every crab began scraping at his fiddle as hard as he could, and the sounds were so shrill and unmusical that Trot wondered when they would begin to play a tune. But they never did; it was one regular mix-up of sounds from beginning to end. When the noise finally stopped the leader turned to his visitors and, waving his baton toward them, asked:
At this command, every crab started playing his fiddle as hard as he could, and the sounds were so shrill and unmusical that Trot wondered when they would start playing a tune. But they never did; it was just a constant jumble of sounds from start to finish. When the noise finally stopped, the leader turned to his visitors and, waving his baton at them, asked:
"Well, what do you think of that?"
"Well, what do you think about that?"
"Not much," said Trot, honestly. "What's it all about?"
"Not much," Trot said honestly. "What's it all about?"
"I composed it myself!" said the Fiddler Crab. "But it's highly classical, I admit. All really great music is an acquired taste."
"I wrote it myself!" said the Fiddler Crab. "But I admit it's pretty classical. All truly great music is something you have to get used to."
"I don't like it," remarked Cap'n Bill. "It might do all right to stir up a racket New Year's Eve, but to call that screechin' music—"
"I don't like it," said Cap'n Bill. "It might be fine to make some noise on New Year's Eve, but to call that screeching music—"
Just then the crabs started fiddling again, harder than ever, and as it promised to be a long performance they left the little creatures scraping away at their fiddles, as if for dear life, and swam along the rocky canyon until, on turning a corner, they came upon a new and different scene.
Just then, the crabs began fiddling again, more intensely than before, and since it looked like it would be a lengthy performance, they left the little creatures scraping away at their fiddles as if their lives depended on it, and swam along the rocky canyon until, around a bend, they encountered a new and different scene.
There were crabs here, too—many of them—and they were performing the queerest antics imaginable. Some were building themselves into a pyramid, each standing on edge, with the biggest and strongest ones at the bottom. When the crabs were five or six rows high they would all tumble over, still clinging to one another, and, having reached the ground, they would separate and commence to build the pyramid over again.
There were crabs here, too—lots of them—and they were doing the strangest things imaginable. Some were stacking themselves into a pyramid, each one standing on its side, with the biggest and strongest at the bottom. When the crabs were five or six rows high, they would all topple over, still hanging onto each other, and once they hit the ground, they would split apart and start building the pyramid again.
Others were chasing one another around in a circle, always moving backward or sidewise, and trying to play "leapfrog" as they went. Still others were swinging on slight branches of seaweed, or turning cart wheels, or indulging in similar antics.
Others were running in circles, always moving backward or sideways, and trying to play "leapfrog" as they went. Some were swinging on thin strands of seaweed, doing cartwheels, or engaging in similar antics.
Merla and the earth people watched the busy little creatures for some time before they were themselves observed; but finally, Trot gave a laugh when one crab fell on its back and began frantically waving its legs to get right-side-up again. At the sound of her laughter they all stopped their play and came toward the visitors in a flock, looking up at them with their bright eyes in a most comical way.
Merla and the earth people watched the busy little creatures for a while before they were noticed; but finally, Trot laughed when one crab flipped over and started frantically waving its legs to right itself again. At the sound of her laughter, they all stopped playing and came over to the visitors in a group, looking up at them with their bright eyes in a really funny way.

"Welcome home!" cried one, as he turned a back somersault[84] and knocked another crab over.
"Welcome home!" shouted one as he did a backflip[84] and knocked another crab over.
"What's the difference between a mermaid and a tadpole?" asked another, in a loud voice, and without a pause continued: "why, one drops its tail and the other holds on to it. Ha, ha! Ho, ho! Hee-hee!"
"What's the difference between a mermaid and a tadpole?" asked another in a loud voice and continued without stopping, "Well, one loses its tail while the other keeps it. Ha, ha! Ho, ho! Hee-hee!"
"These," said Merla, "are the clown crabs. They are very silly things, as you may already have discovered; but for a short time they are rather amusing. One tires of them very soon."
"These," said Merla, "are the clown crabs. They’re pretty silly, as you might have already found out; but for a little while, they can be quite entertaining. You get tired of them pretty quickly."
"They're funny," said Trot, laughing again. "It's almost as good as a circus. I don't think they would make me tired; but, then, I'm not a mermaid."
"They're hilarious," Trot said, laughing once more. "It’s almost as good as a circus. I don’t think they’d wear me out; but, then again, I’m not a mermaid."
The clown crabs had now formed a row in front of them.
The clown crabs had now lined up in front of them.
"Mr. Johnsing," asked one, "why is a mermaid like an automobile?"
"Mr. Johnsing," one person asked, "why is a mermaid like a car?"
"I don't know, Tommy Blimken," answered a big crab in the middle of the row. "Why do you think a mermaid is like an automobile?"
"I don't know, Tommy Blimken," replied a big crab in the middle of the row. "Why do you think a mermaid is like a car?"
"Because they both get tired," said Tommy Blimken. Then all the crabs laughed, and Tommy seemed to laugh louder than the rest.
"Because they both get tired," said Tommy Blimken. Then all the crabs laughed, and Tommy seemed to laugh louder than the others.
"How do the crabs in the sea know anything 'bout auto'biles?" asked Trot.
"How do the crabs in the sea know anything about cars?" asked Trot.
"Why, Tommy Blimken and Harry Hustle were both captured once by humans and put in an aquarium," answered the mermaid. "But one day they climbed out and escaped, finally making their way back to the sea and home again. So they are quite traveled you see, and great favorites among the crabs. While they were on land they saw a great many curious things, and so I suppose they saw automobiles."
"Well, Tommy Blimken and Harry Hustle were both captured by humans and put in an aquarium," the mermaid replied. "But one day they managed to climb out and escape, finally finding their way back to the sea and home again. So they’ve traveled quite a bit, you see, and they’re really popular among the crabs. While they were on land, they came across a lot of strange things, so I guess they must have seen cars."
"We did, we did!" cried Harry Hustle, an awkward crab with one big claw and one little one. "And we saw earth people with legs—awfully funny they were; and animals called horses, with legs; and other creatures with legs; and the people cover themselves with the queerest things—they even wear feathers and flowers on their heads, and——"
"We did, we did!" yelled Harry Hustle, a clumsy crab with one big claw and one small one. "And we saw humans with legs—they were super funny; and animals called horses, with legs; and other creatures with legs; and the people dress in the strangest things—they even wear feathers and flowers on their heads, and——"
"Oh, we know all about that," said Trot; "we live on the earth ourselves."
"Oh, we know all about that," Trot said. "We live on earth too."
"Well, you're lucky to get off from it and into the good water," said the Crab. "I nearly died on the earth; it was so stupid, dry and airy. But the circus was great. They held the performance right in front of the aquarium where we lived, and Tommy and I learned all the tricks of the tumblers. Hi! Come on, fellows, and show the earth people what you can do!"
"Well, you're lucky to get away from that and into better water," said the Crab. "I almost died on land; it was so boring, dry, and weird. But the circus was amazing. They put on the show right in front of the aquarium where we lived, and Tommy and I picked up all the moves from the acrobats. Hey! Come on, guys, and show the people on land what you can do!"
At this the crabs began performing their antics again; but[86] they did the same things over and over, so Cap'n Bill and Trot soon tired, as Merla said they would, and decided they had seen enough of the crab circus. So they proceeded to swim farther up the rocky canyon, and near its upper end they came to a lot of conch shells lying upon the sandy bottom. A funny looking crab was sticking his head out from each of these shells.
At this point, the crabs started doing their funny routines again; but[86] they repeated the same actions over and over, so Cap'n Bill and Trot quickly got bored, just as Merla predicted, and decided they had seen enough of the crab circus. They swam further up the rocky canyon, and near the top, they found a bunch of conch shells scattered across the sandy bottom. A peculiar-looking crab was poking its head out from each of these shells.
"Here are the hermit crabs," said one of the mermaids. "They steal these shells and live in them, so no enemies can attack them."
"Here are the hermit crabs," said one of the mermaids. "They take these shells and live in them, so no one can attack them."
"Don't they get lonesome?" asked Trot.
"Don't they get lonely?" asked Trot.
"Perhaps so, my dear. But they do not seem to mind being lonesome. They are great cowards, and think if they can but protect their lives there is nothing else to care for. Unlike the jolly crabs we have just left, the hermits are cross and unsociable."
"Maybe that’s true, my dear. But they don’t seem to care about being lonely. They’re really afraid, and they think that as long as they can protect their lives, nothing else matters. Unlike the cheerful crabs we just left, the hermits are grouchy and unfriendly."
"Oh, keep quiet and go away!" said one of the hermit crabs, in a grumpy voice. "No one wants mermaids around here." Then every crab withdrew its head into its shell, and our friends saw them no more.
"Oh, shut up and leave!" said one of the hermit crabs, in a grumpy voice. "No one wants mermaids here." Then every crab pulled its head back into its shell, and our friends didn't see them again.
"They're not very polite," observed Trot, following the mermaid as Merla swam upward into the middle water.
"They're not very polite," Trot said, watching as Merla swam upward into the open water.
"I know, now, why cross people are called 'crabbed'," said Cap'n Bill. "They've got dispositions jes' like these 'ere hermit crabs."
"I know now why grumpy people are called 'crabbed,'" said Cap'n Bill. "They have attitudes just like these hermit crabs."

Presently, they came upon a small flock of mackerel, and noticed that the fishes seemed much excited. When they saw the mermaid they cried out:
Presently, they came across a small school of mackerel and noticed that the fish seemed really agitated. When they caught sight of the mermaid, they shouted:
"Oh, Merla! what do you think? Our Flippity has just gone to glory!"
"Oh, Merla! What do you think? Our Flippity has just passed away!"
"When?" asked the mermaid.
"When?" asked the mermaid.
"Just now," one replied. "We were lying in the water, talking quietly together when a spinning, shining thing came along and our dear Flippity ate it. Then he went shooting up to the top of the water and gave a flop and—went to glory! Isn't it splendid, Merla?"
"Just now," one replied. "We were lying in the water, talking quietly together when a shiny, spinning thing came by and our dear Flippity ate it. Then he shot up to the surface of the water, flopped, and—went to glory! Isn't it amazing, Merla?"
"Poor Flippity!" sighed the mermaid. "I'm sorry, for he was the prettiest and nicest mackerel in your whole flock."
"Poor Flippity!" sighed the mermaid. "I'm so sorry, because he was the prettiest and kindest mackerel in your whole group."
"What does it mean?" asked Trot. "How did Flippity go to glory?"
"What does that mean?" Trot asked. "How did Flippity go to glory?"
"Why, he was caught by a hook, and pulled out of the water into some boat," Merla explained. "But these poor, stupid creatures do not understand that; and when one of them is jerked out of the water and disappears they have an idea he has gone to glory—which means to them some unknown, but beautiful sea."
"Well, he was snagged by a hook and pulled out of the water into a boat," Merla explained. "But these poor, clueless creatures don't get that; when one of them is yanked out of the water and vanishes, they think he's gone to a heavenly place—which for them is some mysterious but beautiful ocean."
"I've often wondered," said Trot, "why fishes are foolish enough to bite on hooks."
"I've often wondered," said Trot, "why fish are silly enough to bite on hooks."
"They must know enough to know they're hooks," added Cap'n Bill, musingly.
"They need to know enough to realize they're hooks," added Cap'n Bill, thoughtfully.
"Oh, they do," replied Merla. "I've seen fishes gather around a hook and look at it carefully for a long time. They well know it is a hook, and that if they bite the bait upon it they will be pulled out of the water. But they are curious to know what will happen to them afterward, and think it means happiness, instead of death. So finally, one takes the hook and disappears, and the others never know what becomes of him."
"Oh, they do," Merla replied. "I've seen fish gather around a hook and watch it carefully for a long time. They know it's a hook, and that if they bite the bait on it, they’ll be pulled out of the water. But they’re curious about what will happen to them afterward and believe it means happiness instead of death. So eventually, one takes the hook and disappears, and the others never find out what happened to him."
"Why don't you tell 'em the truth?" asked Trot.
"Why don't you just tell them the truth?" Trot asked.
"Oh, we do. The mermaids have warned them many times, but it does no good at all. The fish are stupid creatures."
"Oh, we really do. The mermaids have warned them plenty of times, but it never helps at all. The fish are pretty dumb creatures."
"But I wish I was Flippity," said one of the mackerel, staring at Trot with his big, round eyes. "He went to glory before I could eat the hook myself."
"But I wish I were Flippity," said one of the mackerel, staring at Trot with his big, round eyes. "He went to glory before I could bite the hook myself."
"You're lucky," answered the child. "Flippity will be fried in a pan for some one's dinner. You wouldn't like that, would you?"
"You're lucky," the child replied. "Flippity is going to be fried in a pan for someone's dinner. You wouldn't like that, would you?"
"Flippity has gone to glory!" said another, and then they swam away in haste to tell the news to all they met.
"Flippity has passed away!" said another, and then they hurried off to share the news with everyone they encountered.
"I never heard of anything so foolish," remarked Trot, as they swam slowly on through the clear blue water.
"I've never heard of anything so ridiculous," said Trot, as they swam slowly through the clear blue water.
"Yes; it is very foolish, and very sad," answered Merla. "But, if the fishes were wise, men could not catch them for[90] food, and many poor people on your earth make their living by fishing."
"Yes, it's really foolish and quite sad," Merla replied. "But if the fish were smart, people wouldn't be able to catch them for[90] food, and many struggling people on your planet rely on fishing for their livelihood."
"It seems wicked to catch such pretty things," said the child.
"It feels wrong to catch such beautiful creatures," said the child.
"I do not think so," Merla replied, laughingly; "for they were born to become food for some one, and men are not the only ones that eat fishes. Many creatures of the sea feed upon them. They even eat one another, at times. And if none was ever destroyed they would soon become so numerous that they would clog the waters of the ocean, and leave no room for the rest of us. So, after all, perhaps it is just as well they are thoughtless and foolish."
"I don’t think so," Merla replied with a laugh; "they were meant to be food for someone, and humans aren’t the only ones that eat fish. Many sea creatures feast on them. They even eat each other sometimes. And if none were ever caught, they would quickly multiply to the point where they would fill the ocean, leaving no space for the rest of us. So, maybe it's not so bad that they're thoughtless and foolish after all."
Presently they came to some round balls that looked much like balloons in shape and were gaily colored. They floated quietly in the water, and Trot inquired what they were.
Presently, they came across some round objects that looked a lot like balloons and were brightly colored. They floated quietly in the water, and Trot asked what they were.
"Balloonfish," answered Merla. "They are helpless creatures, but have little spikes all over them, so their enemies dare not bite them for fear of getting pricked."
"Balloonfish," Merla replied. "They're defenseless creatures, but they have little spikes all over their bodies, so their predators are hesitant to bite them for fear of getting pricked."
Trot found the balloonfish quite interesting. They had little dots of eyes and dots for mouths; but she could see no noses, and their fins and tails were very small.
Trot found the balloonfish really interesting. They had tiny dot-like eyes and dot-like mouths, but she didn’t see any noses, and their fins and tails were really small.
"They catch these fish in the South Sea Islands and make lanterns of 'em," said Cap'n Bill. "They first skin 'em, and sew the skin up again to let it dry, and then they put candles inside and the light shines through the dried skin."
"They catch these fish in the South Sea Islands and make lanterns out of them," said Cap'n Bill. "They first skin them, sew the skin back up to let it dry, and then they put candles inside so the light shines through the dried skin."

Many other curious sights they saw in the ocean that afternoon, and both Cap'n Bill and Trot thoroughly enjoyed their glimpse of sea life. At last Merla said it was time to return to the palace, from which she claimed they had not, at any time, been very far distant.
Many other interesting things caught their eye in the ocean that afternoon, and both Cap'n Bill and Trot really enjoyed seeing the sea life. Finally, Merla said it was time to head back to the palace, from which she insisted they had never been very far away.
"We must prepare for dinner, as it will soon begin to grow dark in the water," continued their conductor. So they swam leisurely back to the groves that surrounded the palaces, and as they entered the gardens the sun sank, and deep shadows began to form in the ocean depths.
"We need to get ready for dinner; it’s going to start getting dark in the water soon," their guide continued. So they swam back to the groves around the palaces at a relaxed pace, and as they entered the gardens, the sun set, and deep shadows began to gather in the ocean depths.

The palaces of the mermaids were all aglow with lights as they approached them, and Trot was amazed at the sight.
The mermaids' palaces were all lit up as they got closer, and Trot was blown away by the view.
"Where did the lamps come from?" she asked their guide, wonderingly.
"Where did the lamps come from?" she asked their guide, curious.
"They are not lamps, my dear," replied Merla, much amused at this suggestion; "we use electric lights in our palaces, and have done so for thousands of years—long before the earth people knew of electric lights."
"They're not lamps, my dear," Merla replied, finding this suggestion quite amusing; "we use electric lights in our palaces and have been for thousands of years—long before the people on Earth even knew about electric lights."
"But where do you get 'em?" inquired Cap'n Bill, who was as much astonished as the girl.
"But where do you get them?" asked Cap'n Bill, who was just as amazed as the girl.
"From a transparent jellyfish which naturally emits a strong and beautiful electric light," was the answer. "We have many hundreds of them in our palaces, as you will presently see."
"From a clear jellyfish that naturally gives off a bright and beautiful electric light," was the response. "We have hundreds of them in our palaces, as you'll soon see."
Their way was now lighted by small phosphorescent[93] creatures scattered about the sea gardens and which Merla informed them were hyalæa, or sea glowworms. But their light was dim when compared to that of the electric jellyfish, which they found placed in clusters upon the ceilings of all the rooms of the palaces, rendering them light as day.
Their path was now illuminated by small glowing[93] creatures spread throughout the sea gardens, which Merla told them were hyalæa, or sea glowworms. But their light was faint compared to that of the electric jellyfish, which they found clustered on the ceilings of all the palace rooms, making them bright as day.
Trot watched these curious creatures with delight, for delicately colored lights ran around their bodies in every direction in a continuous stream, shedding splendid rays throughout the vast halls.
Trot watched these fascinating creatures with joy, as delicately colored lights flowed around their bodies in every direction in a constant stream, casting beautiful rays throughout the spacious halls.
A group of mermaids met the visitors in the hall of the main palace, and told Merla the queen had instructed them to show the guests to their rooms as soon as they arrived. So Trot followed two of them through several passages, after which they swam upward and entered a circular opening. There were no stairs here, because there was no need of them, and the little girl soon found herself in an upper room that was very beautiful indeed.
A group of mermaids welcomed the visitors in the main palace hall and informed Merla that the queen had asked them to escort the guests to their rooms right away. So, Trot followed two of them through several hallways, then they swam upward and entered a circular opening. There weren't any stairs because they weren't necessary, and the little girl soon found herself in a really beautiful upper room.
All the walls were covered with iridescent shells, polished till they resembled mother-of-pearl, and upon the glass ceiling were clusters of the brilliant electric jellyfish, rendering the room bright and cheerful with their radiance. In one corner stood a couch of white coral, with gossamer draperies floating around it from the four high posts. Upon examining it, the child found the couch was covered with soft, amber sponges, which rendered it very comfortable to lie upon. In[94] a wardrobe she found several beautiful gossamer gowns, richly embroidered in colored seaweeds, and these Mayre was told she might wear while she remained the guest of the mermaids. She also found a toilet table with brushes, combs and other conveniences, all of which were made of polished tortoise-shell.
All the walls were decorated with shiny shells, polished until they looked like mother-of-pearl, and the glass ceiling was filled with clusters of bright electric jellyfish, filling the room with their cheerful glow. In one corner was a couch made of white coral, with delicate drapes floating around it from the four tall posts. When she looked closer, the child discovered that the couch was covered with soft, amber sponges, making it very comfortable to lie on. In[94] a wardrobe, she found several beautiful sheer gowns, richly embroidered with colorful seaweed, and the mermaids told Mayre she could wear them while she was their guest. She also found a vanity with brushes, combs, and other items, all made of polished tortoise shell.
Really, the room was more dainty and comfortable than one might suppose possible in a palace far beneath the surface of the sea, and Trot was greatly delighted with her new quarters.
Really, the room was more delicate and cozy than one might expect in a palace deep beneath the ocean, and Trot was very pleased with her new space.
The mermaid attendants assisted the child to dress herself in one of the prettiest robes, which she found to be quite dry and fitted perfectly. Then the sea-maids brushed and dressed her hair, and tied it with ribbons of cherry-red seaweed. Finally they placed around her neck a string of pearls that would have been priceless upon the earth, and now the little girl announced she was ready for supper and had a good appetite.
The mermaid attendants helped the child get dressed in one of the prettiest robes, which she discovered was completely dry and fit her perfectly. Then the sea-maids brushed and styled her hair, tying it with ribbons made of cherry-red seaweed. Finally, they put a string of pearls around her neck that would have been priceless on land, and the little girl declared she was ready for dinner and felt very hungry.
Cap'n Bill had been given a similar room, near Trot's; but the old sailor refused to change his clothes for any others offered him, for which reason he was ready for supper long before his comrade.
Cap'n Bill had been given a similar room, near Trot's; but the old sailor refused to change into any other clothes that were offered to him, which is why he was ready for dinner long before his companion.
"What bothers me, mate," he said to the little girl, as they swam toward the great banquet hall where Queen Aquareine[95] awaited them, "is why we ain't crushed by the pressin' of the water agin us, bein' as we're down here in the deep sea."
"What bothers me, kid," he said to the little girl as they swam toward the grand banquet hall where Queen Aquareine[95] awaited them, "is why we aren't getting crushed by the pressure of the water against us, being that we're down here in the deep sea."
"How's that, Cap'n? Why should we be crushed?" she asked.
"How's that, Captain? Why should we be defeated?" she asked.
"Why, ev'r'body knows that the deeper you go in the sea the more the water presses agin you," he explained. "Even the divers in their steel jackets can't stand it very deep down. An' here we be, miles from the top o' the water, I 'spect, an' we don't feel crowded a bit."
"Well, everyone knows that the deeper you go in the sea, the more the water pushes against you," he explained. "Even divers in their steel suits can't handle it too deep. And here we are, miles from the surface, I guess, and we don’t feel cramped at all."
"I know why," answered the child, wisely. "The water don't touch us, you see. If it did, it might crush us; but it don't. It's always held a little way off from our bodies by the magic of the fairy mermaids."
"I know why," the child replied knowingly. "The water doesn’t touch us, see? If it did, it might crush us, but it doesn’t. It's always kept a little distance from our bodies by the magic of the fairy mermaids."
"True enough, Trot," declared the sailorman. "What an idjut I was not to think o' that myself!"
"You're right, Trot," said the sailor. "What an idiot I was not to think of that myself!"
In the royal banquet hall were assembled many of the mermaids, headed by the lovely queen, and as soon as their earth guests arrived Aquareine ordered the meal to be served.
In the royal banquet hall, many of the mermaids gathered, led by the beautiful queen, and as soon as their guests from the surface arrived, Aquareine instructed that the meal be served.
The lobsters again waited upon the table, wearing little white caps and aprons which made them look very funny; but Trot was so hungry after her afternoon's excursion that she did not pay as much attention to the lobsters as she did to her supper, which was very delicious and consisted of many courses. A lobster spilled some soup on Cap'n Bill's bald head and made him yell for a minute, because it was hot and he[96] had not expected it, but the queen apologized very sweetly for the awkwardness of her servants, and the sailor soon forgot all about the incident in his enjoyment of the meal.
The lobsters were back on the table, wearing little white hats and aprons that made them look pretty silly; but Trot was so hungry after her afternoon adventure that she paid more attention to her delicious multi-course dinner than to the lobsters. One lobster accidentally spilled soup on Cap'n Bill's bald head, making him shout for a moment because it was hot and unexpected, but the queen sweetly apologized for her clumsy servants, and the sailor quickly forgot all about it while enjoying his meal.
After the feast ended they all went to the big reception room, where some of the mermaids played upon harps while others sang pretty songs. They danced together, too—a graceful swimming-dance, so queer to the little girl that it interested and amused her greatly.
After the feast was over, everyone went to the large reception room, where a few of the mermaids played harps while others sang lovely songs. They also danced together—a beautiful swimming dance that was so strange to the little girl that it fascinated and entertained her a lot.
Cap'n Bill seemed a bit bashful among so many beautiful mermaids, yet he was pleased when the queen offered him a place beside her throne, where he could see and hear all the delightful entertainment provided for the royal guests. He did not talk much, being a man of few words except when alone with Trot; but his light blue eyes were big and round with wonder at the sights he saw.
Cap'n Bill seemed a little shy in the presence of so many beautiful mermaids, but he felt honored when the queen invited him to sit next to her throne, where he could enjoy all the wonderful entertainment for the royal guests. He didn't say much, being a man of few words except when he was with Trot, but his light blue eyes were wide with amazement at the sights around him.
Trot and the sailorman went to bed early and slept soundly upon their sponge-covered couches. The little girl never wakened until long after the sun was shining down through the glass roof of her room, and when she opened her eyes she was startled to find a number of big, small and middle-sized fishes staring at her through the glass.
Trot and the sailor went to bed early and slept soundly on their sponge-covered couches. The little girl didn’t wake up until well after the sun was shining through the glass roof of her room, and when she opened her eyes, she was surprised to see a bunch of big, small, and medium-sized fish staring at her through the glass.
"That's one bad thing 'bout this mermaid palace," she said to herself; "it's too public. Ever'thing in the sea can look at you through the glass as much as it likes. I wouldn't mind fishes looking at me if they hadn't such big eyes, an'—[97]goodness me! There's a monster that's all head! And there goes a fish with a sail on its back; an' here's old Mummercubble, I'm sure, for he's got a head just like a pig."
"That's one downside to this mermaid palace," she said to herself, "it's way too public. Everything in the sea can stare at you through the glass as much as it wants. I wouldn't mind fish looking at me if they didn't have such big eyes, and—[97]oh my goodness! There's a creature that's all head! And look at that fish with a sail on its back; and there's old Mummercubble, I know it is, because he's got a head just like a pig."

She might have watched the fishes on the roof for hours, had she not remembered it was late and breakfast must be ready. So she dressed, and made her toilet, and swam down into the palace to find Cap'n Bill and the mermaids politely waiting for her to join them.
She could have watched the fish on the roof for hours if she hadn't remembered that it was late and breakfast needed to be ready. So she got dressed, tidied herself up, and swam down into the palace to find Cap'n Bill and the mermaids patiently waiting for her to join them.
The sea maidens were as fresh and lovely as ever, while each and all proved sweet tempered and merry, even at the[98] breakfast table—and that is where people are cross, if they ever are. During the meal the queen said:
The sea maidens were as fresh and beautiful as ever, and they all had sweet personalities and were cheerful, even at the[98] breakfast table—and that's usually when people are grumpy, if they ever are. During the meal, the queen said:
"I shall take you this morning to the most interesting part of the ocean, where the largest and most remarkable sea creatures live. And we must visit King Anko, too, for the sea serpent would feel hurt and slighted if I did not bring my guests to call upon him."
"I'll take you this morning to the most fascinating part of the ocean, where the biggest and most amazing sea creatures live. And we need to visit King Anko, too, because the sea serpent would feel upset and neglected if I didn’t bring my guests to see him."
"That will be nice," said Trot, eagerly; but Cap'n Bill asked:
"That sounds great," Trot said eagerly; but Cap'n Bill asked:
"Is there any danger, ma'am?"
"Is there any danger, ma'am?"
"I think not," replied Queen Aquareine. "I cannot see that you will be exposed to any danger at all, so long as I am with you. But we are going into the neighborhood of some fierce and even terrible beings, which would attack you at once did they suspect you to be earth people. So, in order to guard your safety, I intend to draw the Magic Circle around both of you before we start."
"I don't think so," replied Queen Aquareine. "I can't see that you'll be in any danger as long as I'm with you. But we're getting close to some fierce and even terrifying beings who would attack you immediately if they suspected you were from Earth. So, to ensure your safety, I plan to draw the Magic Circle around both of you before we begin."
"What is the Magic Circle?" asked Trot.
"What is the Magic Circle?" Trot asked.
"A fairy charm that prevents any enemy from touching you. No monster of the sea, however powerful, will be able to reach your body while you are protected by the Magic Circle," declared the Queen.
"A magical charm that keeps any enemy from getting to you. No sea monster, no matter how strong, can touch you while you're shielded by the Magic Circle," declared the Queen.
"Oh, then, I'll not be a bit afraid," returned the child, with perfect confidence.
"Oh, then, I won't be scared at all," the child replied, feeling completely confident.
"Am I to have the Magic Circle drawn around me, too?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"Am I also going to have the Magic Circle drawn around me?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"Of course," answered Aquareine. "You will need no other protection than that, yet Princess Clia and I will both be with you. For to-day I shall leave Merla to rule our palaces in my place until we return."
"Of course," replied Aquareine. "You won’t need any other protection besides that, and both Princess Clia and I will be with you. Today, I’ll leave Merla in charge of our palaces until we get back."
No sooner was breakfast finished than Trot was anxious to start. The girl was also curious to discover what the powerful Magic Circle might prove to be, but she was a little disappointed in the ceremony. The queen merely grasped her fairy wand in her right hand and swam around the child in a circle, from left to right. Then she took her wand in her left hand and swam around Trot in another circle, from right to left.
No sooner had breakfast ended than Trot was eager to begin. The girl was also intrigued to find out what the powerful Magic Circle would turn out to be, but she felt a bit let down by the ceremony. The queen simply took her fairy wand in her right hand and swam around Trot in a circle, going from left to right. Then she switched the wand to her left hand and swam around Trot in another circle, this time going from right to left.
"Now, my dear," said she, "you are safe from any creature we are liable to meet."
"Now, my dear," she said, "you are safe from any creature we might come across."
She performed the same ceremony for Cap'n Bill, who was doubtful about the Magic Circle, because he felt the same after it as he had before. But he said nothing of his unbelief, and soon they left the palace and started upon their journey.
She did the same ritual for Cap'n Bill, who was skeptical about the Magic Circle because he felt the same after it as he had before. But he didn't mention his doubts, and soon they left the palace and began their journey.
It was a lovely day, and the sea was like azure under the rays of the sun.
It was a beautiful day, and the ocean was a bright blue under the sun's rays.
Over the flower beds and through the gardens they swam, emerging into the open sea in a direction opposite that taken by the visitors the day before. The party consisted of but four: Queen Aquareine, Princess Clia, Trot and Cap'n Bill.
Over the flower beds and through the gardens they swam, emerging into the open sea heading in the opposite direction from where the visitors had gone the day before. The group was made up of just four people: Queen Aquareine, Princess Clia, Trot, and Cap'n Bill.
"People who live upon the land know only those sea creatures which they are able to catch in nets, or upon hooks, or those which become disabled and are washed ashore," remarked the Queen, as they swam swiftly through the clear water. "And those who sail in ships see only the creatures who chance to come to the surface. But, in the deep ocean caverns are queer beings, that no mortal has ever heard of or beheld, and some of these we are to visit. We shall also see[101] some sea shrubs and flowering weeds, which are sure to delight you with their beauty."
"People living on land only know the sea creatures they can catch in nets or on hooks, or those that get washed up on the shore," the Queen said as they swam swiftly through the clear water. "And those who sail in ships only see the creatures that happen to come to the surface. But in the deep ocean, there are strange beings that no one has ever heard of or seen, and some of those we'll visit. We'll also check out some sea plants and flowering weeds that are sure to amaze you with their beauty."
The sights really began before they had gone very far from the palace, and a school of butterfly fish, having gorgeous colors spattered over their broad wings, was first to delight the strangers. They swam just as butterflies fly, with a darting, jerky motion, and called a merry "Good morning!" to the mermaids as they passed.
The sights really started before they had gotten very far from the palace, and a group of butterfly fish, decorated with stunning colors splashed across their broad fins, was the first to amaze the visitors. They swam just like butterflies fly, with a quick, jittery motion, and cheerfully called out "Good morning!" to the mermaids as they went by.
"These butterfly fish are remarkably active," said the Princess, "and their quick motions protect them from their enemies. We like to meet them; they are always so gay and good-natured."
"These butterfly fish are incredibly active," said the Princess, "and their fast movements keep them safe from their enemies. We love encountering them; they’re always so cheerful and friendly."
"Why, so am I!" cried a sharp voice just beside them, and they all paused to discover what creature had spoken to them.
"Why, so am I!" shouted a sharp voice right next to them, and they all stopped to see what creature had spoken to them.
"Take care," said Clia, in a low voice. "It's an octopus."
"Be careful," Clia said softly. "It's an octopus."
Trot looked eagerly around. A long, brown arm stretched across their way in front, and another just behind them; but that did not worry her. The octopus, himself, came slowly sliding up to them, and proved to be well worth looking at.
Trot looked around eagerly. A long, brown arm reached out in front of them, and another was just behind; but that didn't bother her. The octopus itself slid slowly up to them, and turned out to be really interesting to see.
He wore a red coat with brass buttons, and a silk hat was tipped over one ear. His eyes were somewhat dull and watery and he had a moustache of long, hair-like "feelers" that curled stiffly at the ends. When he tried to smile at them he showed two rows of sharp, white teeth. In spite of his red coat and yellow embroidered vest, his standing collar[102] and carefully tied cravat, the legs of the octopus were bare, and Trot noticed he used some of his legs for arms, as in one of them was held a slender cane, and in another, a handkerchief.
He wore a red coat with brass buttons, and a silk hat tilted to one side. His eyes were kind of dull and watery, and he had a mustache with long, hair-like "feelers" that curled stiffly at the ends. When he tried to smile at them, he revealed two rows of sharp, white teeth. Despite his red coat and yellow embroidered vest, his standing collar[102] and neatly tied cravat, the legs of the octopus were bare, and Trot noticed he used some of his legs as arms, holding a slender cane in one and a handkerchief in another.
"Well, well!" said the Octopus. "Are you all dumb? Or don't you know enough to be civil when you meet a neighbor?"
"Well, well!" said the Octopus. "Are you all dumb? Or don't you know enough to be polite when you meet a neighbor?"
"We know how to be civil to our friends," replied Trot, who did not like the way he spoke.
"We know how to be polite to our friends," replied Trot, who didn't like the way he sounded.
"Well, aren't we friends, then?" asked the Octopus, in an airy tone of voice.
"Well, aren’t we friends now?" asked the Octopus, in a light tone.
"I think not," said the little girl. "Octopuses are horrid creatures."
"I don't think so," said the little girl. "Octopuses are terrifying creatures."
"Octopi, if you please; octopi" said the monster, with a laugh.
"Octopi, if you don't mind; octopi," said the monster, laughing.
"I don't see any pie that pleases me," replied Trot, beginning to get angry.
"I don't see any pie that I like," Trot said, starting to get angry.
"Octopus means one of us; two, or more are called octopi," remarked the creature, as if correcting her speech.
"Octopus means one of us; two or more are called octopi," the creature said, as if correcting her speech.
"I suppose a lot of you would be a whole bakery!" she said, scornfully.
"I guess many of you would be a whole bakery!" she said, dismissively.
"Our name is latin. It was given us by learned scientists years ago," said the Octopus.
"Our name is Latin. Scholars gave it to us years ago," said the Octopus.
"That's true enough," agreed Cap'n Bill. "The learned scientists named ev'ry blamed thing they come acrost, an'[103] gener'ly they picked out names as nobody could understand, or pernounce."
"That's definitely true," agreed Cap'n Bill. "The educated scientists named every single thing they came across, and generally they chose names that nobody could understand or pronounce."

"That isn't our fault, sir," said the Octopus. "Indeed, it's pretty hard for us to go through life with such terrible names. Think of the poor little sea horse. He used to be a merry and cheerful fellow, but since they named him 'hippocampus' he hasn't smiled once."
"That's not our fault, sir," said the Octopus. "Honestly, it's really tough for us to get through life with such awful names. Think about the poor little seahorse. He used to be a happy and cheerful guy, but since they called him 'hippocampus,' he hasn’t smiled at all."
"Let's go," said Trot; "I don't like to 'sociate with octopuses."
"Let's go," Trot said, "I don't want to hang out with octopuses."
"Octopi," said the creature, again correcting her.
"Octopi," the creature said, correcting her again.
"You're jus' as horrid, whether you're puses or pies," she declared.
"You're just as awful, whether you're cats or pies," she declared.
"Horrid!" cried the monster, in a shocked tone of voice.
"Horrible!" yelled the monster, in a surprised tone.
"Not only horrid, but horrible!" persisted the girl.
"Not just awful, but terrible!" the girl insisted.
"May I ask in what way?" he inquired, and it was easy to see he was offended.
"Can I ask how?" he asked, and it was clear he was offended.
"Why, ev'rybody knows that octopuses are jus' wicked an' deceitful," she said. "Up on the earth, where I live, they call the Stannerd Oil Company an octopus, an' the Coal Trust an octopus, an'——"
"Well, everyone knows that octopuses are just wicked and deceitful," she said. "Up on the surface, where I live, they refer to the Stannerd Oil Company as an octopus, and the Coal Trust as an octopus, and——"
"Stop, stop!" cried the monster, in a pleading voice. "Do you mean to tell me that the earth people, whom I have always respected, compare me to the Stannerd Oil Company?"
"Stop, stop!" shouted the monster, with a desperate tone. "Are you really saying that the people of Earth, whom I've always admired, are comparing me to the Stannerd Oil Company?"
"Yes," said Trot, positively.
"Yeah," said Trot, confidently.
"That's what they do," added Cap'n Bill, nodding his grizzled head.
"That's what they do," Cap'n Bill added, nodding his gray head.
"Oh, what a disgrace! What a deep, direful, dreadful disgrace!" moaned the Octopus, drooping his head in shame; and Trot could see great tears rolling down his cheeks.
"Oh, what a shame! What a terrible, awful shame!" moaned the Octopus, hanging his head in embarrassment; and Trot could see big tears rolling down his cheeks.
"This comes of having a bad name," said the Queen, gently, for she was moved by the monster's grief.
"This is what happens when you have a bad reputation," said the Queen, softly, as she felt sympathetic towards the monster's sorrow.
"It is unjust! It is cruel and unjust!" sobbed the creature, mournfully. "Just because we have several long arms, and take whatever we can reach, they accuse us of being like—[105]like—oh, I cannot say it! It is too shameful—too humiliating!"
"It’s unfair! It’s cruel and unfair!” the creature cried, sadly. “Just because we have long arms and take whatever we can grab, they compare us to—[105]like—oh, I can’t say it! It’s too shameful—too humiliating!”
"Come; let's go," said Trot, again; so they left the poor octopus weeping and wiping his watery eyes with his handkerchief, and swam on their way.
"Come on; let's go," Trot said again, so they left the poor octopus crying and wiping his watery eyes with his handkerchief and swam on their way.
"I'm not a bit sorry for him," remarked the child; "for his legs remind me of serpents."
"I'm not sorry for him at all," said the child; "his legs remind me of snakes."
"So they do me," agreed Cap'n Bill.
"So do I," agreed Cap'n Bill.
"But the octopi are not very bad," said the Princess, "and we get along with them much better than we do with their cousins the sea devils."
"But the octopuses aren't that bad," said the Princess, "and we get along with them a lot better than we do with their relatives, the sea devils."
"Oh. Are the sea devils their cousins?" asked Trot.
"Oh. Are the sea devils their cousins?" Trot asked.
"Yes; and they are the only creatures of the ocean which we greatly fear," replied Aquareine. "I hope we shall meet none to-day, for we are going near to the dismal caverns where they live."
"Yes, and they are the only ocean creatures that really scare us," Aquareine replied. "I hope we don't run into any today, because we're heading close to the gloomy caves where they dwell."
"What are the sea devils like, ma'am?" inquired Cap'n Bill, a little uneasily.
"What are the sea devils like, ma'am?" asked Cap'n Bill, a bit uneasily.
"Something like the octopus you just saw, only much larger and of a bright scarlet color, striped with black," answered the Queen. "They are very fierce and terrible creatures, and nearly as much dreaded by the inhabitants of the ocean as is Zog, and nearly as powerful as King Anko himself."
"Something like the octopus you just saw, but much bigger and a bright scarlet color with black stripes," the Queen replied. "They are very fierce and terrifying creatures, and the ocean residents fear them almost as much as they fear Zog, and they are almost as powerful as King Anko himself."
"Zog! Who is Zog?" questioned the girl. "I haven't heard of him, before now."
"Zog! Who is Zog?" the girl asked. "I haven't heard of him until now."
"We do not like to mention Zog's name," responded the Queen, in a low voice. "He is the wicked genius of the sea, and a magician of great power."
"We don’t like to say Zog’s name," the Queen replied quietly. "He’s the evil mastermind of the sea and a very powerful wizard."
"What's he like?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"What's he like?" Cap'n Bill asked.
"He is a dreadful creature, part fish, part man, part beast and part serpent. Centuries ago they cast him off the earth into the sea, where he has caused much trouble. Once he waged a terrible war against King Anko, but the sea serpent finally conquered Zog, and drove the magician into his castle, where he now stays shut up. For if ever Anko catches the monster outside of his enchanted castle he will kill him, and Zog knows that very well."
"He is a terrifying creature, part fish, part man, part beast, and part serpent. Centuries ago, they banished him from the earth into the sea, where he has caused a lot of trouble. He once waged a brutal war against King Anko, but the sea serpent ultimately defeated Zog, driving the magician into his castle, where he remains shut in. Because if Anko ever finds the monster outside his enchanted castle, he will kill him, and Zog knows that very well."
"Seems like you have your troubles down here, just as we do on top the ground," remarked Cap'n Bill.
"Looks like you have your problems down here, just like we do up above," said Cap'n Bill.
"But, I'm glad old Zog is shut up in his castle," added Trot. "Is it a sea castle, like your own palaces?"
"But I'm glad old Zog is locked up in his castle," Trot added. "Is it a sea castle, like your own palaces?"
"I cannot say, my dear, for the enchantment makes it invisible to all eyes but those of its inhabitants," replied Aquareine. "No one sees Zog now, and we scarcely ever hear of him; but all the sea people know he is here, some place, and fear his power. Even in the old days, before Anko conquered him, Zog was the enemy of the mermaids, as he was of all the good and respectable seafolk. But do not worry[107] about the magician, I beg of you, for he has not dared to do an evil deed in many, many years."
"I can't say, my dear, because the magic makes it invisible to everyone except its inhabitants," Aquareine replied. "No one sees Zog now, and we hardly ever hear about him; but all the sea people know he’s around somewhere and fear his power. Even in the old days, before Anko defeated him, Zog was the enemy of the mermaids, just like he was of all the good, respectable seafolk. But please don’t worry about the magician, I ask you, because he hasn’t dared to do anything evil in a very, very long time."
"Oh, I'm not afraid," asserted Trot.
"Oh, I'm not scared," Trot declared.
"I'm glad of that," said the Queen. "Keep together, friends, and be careful not to separate, for here comes an army of sawfishes."
"I'm glad to hear that," said the Queen. "Stick together, friends, and be careful not to split up, because here comes a squad of sawfishes."
Even as Aquareine spoke they saw a swirl and commotion in the water ahead of them, while a sound like a muffled roar fell upon their ears. Then swiftly there dashed upon them a group of great fishes, with long saws sticking out in front of their noses, armed with sharp hooked teeth, all set in a row. They were larger than the swordfishes and seemed more fierce and bold. But the mermaids and Trot, and Cap'n Bill quietly awaited their attack, and instead of tearing them with their saws, as they expected to do, the fishes were unable to touch them at all. They tried every possible way to get at their proposed victims, but the Magic Circle was all-powerful and turned aside the ugly saws; so our friends were not disturbed at all. Seeing this, the sawfishes soon abandoned the attempt and with growls and roars of disappointment swam away and were quickly out of sight.
Even as Aquareine spoke, they noticed a stir and commotion in the water ahead of them, accompanied by a sound like a muffled roar. Suddenly, a group of large fish darted toward them, with long saw-like extensions protruding from their snouts, armed with sharp, hooked teeth lined up in a row. They were bigger than swordfish and appeared more aggressive and daring. But the mermaids, Trot, and Cap’n Bill calmly braced for the attack, and instead of slicing them with their saws as expected, the fish couldn't touch them at all. They tried every possible way to reach their intended targets, but the Magic Circle was incredibly powerful and deflected the menacing saws, leaving our friends undisturbed. Realizing this, the sawfish soon gave up and swam away with growls and roars of frustration, quickly disappearing from view.
Trot had been a wee bit frightened during the attack, but now she laughed gleefully and told the queen that it seemed very nice to be protected by fairy powers.
Trot had been a little scared during the attack, but now she laughed happily and told the queen that it felt great to be protected by fairy powers.
The water grew a darker blue as they descended into its[108] depths, farther and farther away from the rays of the sun. Trot was surprised to find she could see so plainly through the high wall of water above her; but the sun was able to shoot its beams straight down through the transparent sea, and they seemed to penetrate to every nook and crevice of the rocky bottom.
The water became a deeper blue as they went deeper into its[108] depths, moving further away from the sunlight. Trot was surprised to see so clearly through the high wall of water above her; the sun's rays could shine straight down through the clear sea, reaching into every corner and crevice of the rocky bottom.
In this deeper part of the ocean some of the fishes had a phosphorescent light of their own, and these could be seen far ahead, as if they were lanterns. The explorers met a school of argonauts going up to the surface for a sail, and the child watched these strange creatures with much curiosity. The argonauts live in shells, in which they are able to hide in case of danger from prowling wolf fishes; but otherwise they crawl out and carry their shells like humps upon their backs. Then they spread their skinny sails above them and sail away under water till they come to the surface, where they float and let the currents of air carry them along the same as the currents of water had done before. Trot thought the argonauts comical little creatures, with their big eyes and sharp noses, and to her they looked like a fleet of tiny ships.
In this deeper part of the ocean, some fish had their own glowing light, visible from far away, almost like lanterns. The explorers encountered a group of argonauts heading to the surface to sail, and the child watched these unusual creatures with great curiosity. Argonauts live in shells, where they can hide from lurking wolf fish, but otherwise, they crawl out and carry their shells like little humps on their backs. Then, they spread their thin sails above them and glide underwater until they reach the surface, where they float and let the air currents carry them just like the water currents did before. Trot thought the argonauts were funny little creatures, with their large eyes and pointy noses, and to her, they looked like a fleet of tiny ships.
It is said that men got their first idea of boats, and of how to sail them, from watching these little argonauts.
It’s said that men got their first idea of boats and how to sail them by watching these little argonauts.

In following the fleet of argonauts the four explorers had risen higher in the water and soon found they had wandered to an open space that seemed to Trot like the flat top of a high hill. The sands were covered with a growth of weeds so gorgeously colored that one who had never peered beneath the surface of the sea would scarcely believe they were not the product of a dye shop. Every known hue seemed represented in the delicate fern-like leaves that swayed softly to and fro as the current moved them. They were not set close together, these branches of magnificent hues, but were scattered sparsely over the sandy bottom of the sea, so that while from a distance they seemed thick, a nearer view found them spread out with ample spaces of sand between them.
As the fleet of argonauts moved on, the four explorers found themselves rising higher in the water and soon discovered they had drifted to an open area that reminded Trot of the flat top of a high hill. The sand was covered with vibrant weeds so brilliantly colored that anyone who had never looked beneath the sea's surface would hardly believe they weren't dyed. Every known color seemed to be represented in the delicate, fern-like leaves that swayed gently as the current moved them. These branches of stunning colors weren't packed closely together but were scattered sparsely across the sandy sea floor, so that from a distance they looked dense, but up close, you could see the ample spaces of sand between them.
In these sandy spaces lay the real attractiveness of the[111] place, for here were many of those wonders of the deep that have surprised and interested people in all ages.
In these sandy areas was the true appeal of the[111] location, as this is where many of the deep's wonders that have amazed and intrigued people throughout history could be found.
First were the starfishes—hundreds of them, it seemed—lying sleepily on the bottom, with their five or six points extended outward. They were of various colors, some rich and brilliant, others of dark brown hues. A few had wound their arms around the weeds, or were creeping slowly from one place to another, in the latter case turning their points downward and using them as legs. But most of them were lying motionless, and as Trot looked down upon them she thought they resembled stars in the sky on a bright night—except that the blue of the heavens was here replaced by the white sand, and the twinkling diamond stars by the colored starfish.
First were the starfish—hundreds of them, it seemed—lying lazily on the bottom, with their five or six points extended outward. They came in various colors, some vibrant and bright, others in dark brown shades. A few had wrapped their arms around the seaweed or were slowly moving from one spot to another, in which case they turned their points downward and used them like legs. But most of them were lying still, and as Trot looked down at them, she thought they looked like stars in the sky on a clear night—except that the blue of the heavens was replaced by the white sand, and the twinkling diamond stars were the colorful starfish.
"We are near an island," said the Queen, "and that is why so many starfishes are here, as they love to keep close to shore. Also the little sea horses love these weeds and to me they are more interesting than the starfish."
"We're close to an island," the Queen said, "and that's why there are so many starfishes here, as they enjoy staying near the shore. The little seahorses also love these weeds, and to me, they're more fascinating than the starfish."
Trot now noticed the sea horses for the first time. They were quite small—merely two or three inches high—but had funny little heads that were shaped much like the head of a horse, and bright, intelligent eyes. They had no legs, though, for their bodies ended in tails which they twined around the stems of seaweeds to support themselves, and keep the currents from carrying them away.
Trot now saw the sea horses for the first time. They were pretty small—only two or three inches tall—but had amusing little heads that looked a lot like horse heads, and bright, smart eyes. They didn't have legs, though, since their bodies ended in tails that they wrapped around the stems of seaweed to hold on and keep the currents from sweeping them away.
Trot bent down close to examine one of the queer little creatures, and exclaimed: "Why, the sea horses haven't any fins, or anything to swim with."
Trot leaned down to take a closer look at one of the strange little creatures and exclaimed, "Wow, the sea horses don’t have any fins or anything to help them swim!"
"Oh, yes we have," replied the Sea Horse, in a tiny, but distinct voice. "These things on the side of my head are fins."
"Oh, yes we have," replied the Sea Horse, in a small but clear voice. "These things on the side of my head are fins."
"I thought they were ears," said the girl.
"I thought they were ears," said the girl.
"So they are. Fins and ears at the same time," answered the little sea animal. "Also, there are small fins on our backs. Of course, we can't swim as the mermaids do, or even as swiftly as fishes; but we manage to get around, thank you."
"So they are. Fins and ears at the same time," replied the little sea creature. "We also have small fins on our backs. Of course, we can't swim like the mermaids do, or even as fast as fish; but we manage to get around, thanks."
"Don't the fishes catch and eat you?" inquired Trot, curiously.
"Don't the fish catch and eat you?" Trot asked, curious.
"Sometimes," admitted the Sea Horse, "and there are many other living things that have a way of destroying us. But here I am, as you see, over six weeks old, and during that time I have escaped every danger. That isn't so bad, is it?"
"Sometimes," the Sea Horse admitted, "and there are a lot of other living things that can harm us. But here I am, as you can see, over six weeks old, and in that time I’ve avoided every danger. That’s not too bad, right?"
"Phoo!" said a Starfish lying near, "I'm over three months old. You're a mere baby, Sea Horse."
"Phoo!" said a nearby starfish, "I'm more than three months old. You're just a baby, sea horse."
"I'm not!" cried the Sea Horse, excitedly. "I'm full-grown, and may live to be as old as you are!"
"I'm not!" exclaimed the Sea Horse, excitedly. "I'm fully grown, and I could live to be as old as you!"
"Not if I keep on living," said the Starfish, calmly, and Trot knew he was correct in his statement.
"Not if I keep living," said the Starfish, calmly, and Trot knew he was right.
The little girl now noticed several sea spiders creeping around, and drew back because she did not think them very[113] pretty. They were shaped not unlike the starfishes, but had slender legs and big heads with wicked looking eyes sticking out of them.
The little girl now saw several sea spiders crawling around and stepped back because she didn't find them very[113] pretty. They were shaped somewhat like starfishes, but had long legs and large heads with menacing-looking eyes sticking out of them.

"Oh, I don't like those things!" said Trot, coming closer to her companions.
"Oh, I don't like those things!" Trot said as she moved closer to her friends.
"You don't, eh?" said a big Sea Spider, in a cross voice. "Why do you come around here, then, scaring away my dinner, when you're not wanted?"
"You don't, huh?" said a big Sea Spider, in an annoyed tone. "Why are you here, then, scaring away my dinner when you're not welcome?"
"It isn't your ocean," replied Trot.
"It's not your ocean," replied Trot.
"No; and it isn't yours," snapped the Spider. "But as it's big enough for us both, I'd like you to go away."
"No; and it's not yours," the Spider snapped. "But since it's big enough for both of us, I'd like you to leave."
"So we will," said Aquareine, gently, and at once she moved toward the surface of the water. Trot and Cap'n Bill followed, with Clia, and the child asked:
"So we will," said Aquareine softly, and immediately she swam toward the surface of the water. Trot and Cap'n Bill followed, along with Clia, and the child asked:
"What island are we near?"
"Which island are we near?"
"It has no name," answered the Queen, "for it is not inhabited by man, nor has it ever yet been discovered by them. Perhaps you will be the first humans to see this island. But it is a barren, rocky place, and only fit for seals and turtles."
"It doesn't have a name," the Queen replied, "because no humans live there, and no one has ever found it. You might be the first humans to see this island. But it's a desolate, rocky spot, only suitable for seals and turtles."
"Are any of them there now?" Cap'n Bill inquired.
"Are any of them there now?" Cap'n Bill asked.
"I think so. We will see."
"Sounds good. We'll see."
Trot was astonished to find how near they were to the "top" of the ocean, for they had not ascended through the water very long when suddenly her head popped into the air, and she gave a gasp of surprise to find herself looking at the[114] clear sky for the first time since she had started upon this adventure, by rowing into Giant's Cave.
Trot was amazed to see how close they were to the surface of the ocean, because they hadn't been swimming long when suddenly her head broke through the water, and she gasped in surprise to find herself looking at the[114] clear sky for the first time since she began this adventure by rowing into Giant's Cave.
She floated comfortably in the water, with her head and face just out of it, and began to look around her. Cap'n Bill was at her side, and so were the two mermaids. The day was fair and the surface of the sea, which stretched far away as the eye could reach, rippled under a gentle breeze. They had risen almost at the edge of a small, rocky islet, high in the middle, but gradually slanting down to the water. No trees, or bushes, or grass grew anywhere about; only rocks, gray and bleak, were to be seen.
She floated comfortably in the water, with her head and face just above it, and started to look around. Cap'n Bill was next to her, along with the two mermaids. The day was nice and the sea, which stretched as far as the eye could see, rippled in a light breeze. They had surfaced almost at the edge of a small, rocky islet, raised in the middle but sloping down to the water. There were no trees, bushes, or grass anywhere; only gray, bleak rocks could be seen.
Trot scarcely noticed this at first, however, for the island seemed covered with groups of forms, some still and some moving, which the old sailor promptly recognized as seals. Many were lying asleep or sunning themselves; others crept awkwardly around, using their strong fins as legs or "paddles," and caring little if they disturbed the slumbers of the others. Once in a while, one of those crowded out of place would give a loud and angry bark, which awakened others and set them to barking likewise.
Trot hardly noticed this at first because the island was filled with groups of shapes, some still and some moving, which the old sailor quickly identified as seals. Many were lying asleep or basking in the sun; others awkwardly wandered around, using their powerful fins as legs or "paddles," not really caring if they interrupted the sleep of the others. Every now and then, one that was pushed out of its spot would let out a loud and annoyed bark, waking up others and causing them to bark as well.
Baby seals were there in great numbers, and were more active and playful than their elders. It was really wonderful how they could scramble around on the land, and Trot laughed more than once at their antics.
Baby seals were there in large numbers and were more active and playful than the adults. It was truly amazing how they could move around on land, and Trot laughed several times at their playful behavior.
At the edge of the water lay many huge turtles, some as big around as a wagon wheel and others much smaller in size.
At the edge of the water, there were many huge turtles, some as large as a wagon wheel and others much smaller.
"The big ones are very old," said the Queen, seeing Trot's eyes fixed on the turtles.
"The big ones are really old," said the Queen, noticing Trot's eyes glued to the turtles.
"How old?" asked the child.
"How old are you?" asked the child.
"Hundreds of years, I think. They live to a great age, for nothing can harm them when they withdraw their legs and heads into their thick shells. We use some of the turtles for food, but prefer the younger ones. Men also fish for turtles and eat them, but, of course, no men ever come to this out-of-the-way place in the ocean, so the inhabitants of this little island know they are perfectly safe."
"Hundreds of years, I think. They live a long time because nothing can hurt them when they pull their legs and heads into their thick shells. We eat some of the turtles, but prefer the younger ones. People also catch turtles and eat them, but, of course, no one ever comes to this remote spot in the ocean, so the people on this little island know they are completely safe."
In the center of the island rose high cliffs, on top of which were to be seen great flocks of sea-gulls, some whirling in the air, while others were perched upon the points of rock.
In the center of the island, tall cliffs rose high, where large flocks of seagulls could be seen—some swirling in the air while others perched on the rock formations.
"What do the birds find to eat?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"What do the birds eat?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"They often feed upon seals which die of accident or old age, and they are expert fishermen," explained Queen Aquareine. "Curiously enough, the seals also feed upon these birds, which they are often able to catch in their strong jaws, when the gulls venture too near. And then, the seals frequently rob the nests of eggs, of which they are very fond."
"They often eat seals that die from accidents or old age, and they are skilled fishermen," explained Queen Aquareine. "Interestingly, the seals also eat these birds, which they can often catch in their strong jaws when the gulls get too close. Plus, the seals frequently steal eggs from their nests, which they really enjoy."
"I'd like a few gulls' eggs now," remarked a big seal that lay near them upon the shore. Trot had thought him sound[116] asleep, but now he opened his eyes to blink lazily at the group in the water.
"I'd like some gulls' eggs now," said a large seal that was lying nearby on the shore. Trot had thought he was sound asleep, but now he opened his eyes and lazily blinked at the group in the water.
"Good morning," said the Queen. "Aren't you Chief Muffruff?"
"Good morning," said the Queen. "Aren't you Chief Muffruff?"
"I am," answered the old seal. "And you are Aquareine, the mermaid queen. You see I remember you, although you haven't been here for years. And isn't that Princess Clia? To be sure! But the other mermaids are strangers to me; especially the bald-headed one."
"I am," replied the old seal. "And you’re Aquareine, the mermaid queen. I remember you, even though you haven't been here in years. And isn’t that Princess Clia? Absolutely! But the other mermaids are unfamiliar to me; especially the one with a bald head."
"I'm not a mermaid," asserted Cap'n Bill. "I'm a sailor, jes' a-visitin' the mermaids."
"I'm not a mermaid," said Cap'n Bill. "I'm a sailor, just visiting the mermaids."
"Our friends are earth dwellers," explained the Queen.
"Our friends live on Earth," the Queen explained.
"That's odd," said Muffruff. "I can't remember that any earth dwellers ever came this way before. I never travel far, you see, for I'm chief of this disorderly family of seals that live on this island—on it and off it, that is."
"That's strange," said Muffruff. "I don't remember any humans ever coming this way before. I don't travel far, you know, because I'm the leader of this chaotic family of seals that live on this island—sometimes on it and sometimes off it."
"You're a poor chief," said a big turtle lying beside the seal. "If your people are disorderly it is your own fault."
"You're a bad leader," said a large turtle lying next to the seal. "If your people are unruly, that's on you."
Muffruff gave a chuckling laugh. Then, with a movement quick as lightning, he pushed his head under the shell of the turtle and gave it a sudden jerk. The huge turtle was tossed up on edge and then turned flat on its back, where its short legs struggled vainly to right its overturned body.
Muffruff let out a chuckle. Then, in a flash, he shoved his head under the turtle's shell and gave it a quick jerk. The huge turtle flipped up on its side and then landed flat on its back, where its short legs flailed helplessly to flip itself back over.

"There!" snorted the Seal, contemptuously. "Perhaps[118] you'll dare insult me again in the presence of visitors, you old mud-wallower!"
"There!" snorted the Seal, full of disrespect. "Maybe[118] you'll have the guts to insult me again in front of guests, you old mud dweller!"
Seeing the plight of the turtle, several young seals came laughingly wabbling to the spot, and as they approached the helpless creature drew in his legs and head, and closed his two shells tightly together. The seals bumped against the turtle and gave it a push that sent it sliding down the beach like a toboggan, and a minute later it splashed into the water and sank out of sight.
Seeing the turtle in distress, a group of young seals waddled over, laughing as they made their way to the helpless creature. When they got closer, the turtle pulled in its legs and head, tightly closing its shells. The seals bumped into the turtle and gave it a nudge that sent it sliding down the beach like a sled, and a minute later, it splashed into the water and disappeared from view.
But that was just what the creature wanted. On shore the upset turtle was quite helpless; but the mischievous seals saved him. For as soon as he touched the water he was able to turn and right himself, which he promptly did. Then he raised his head above the water and asked:
But that was exactly what the creature wanted. On land, the distressed turtle was completely helpless; but the playful seals rescued him. As soon as he hit the water, he could flip over and get back on his feet, which he quickly did. Then he lifted his head above the water and asked:
"Is it peace, or war, Muffruff?"
"Is it peace or war, Muffruff?"
"Whichever you like," answered the Seal, indifferently.
"Choose whichever you want," replied the Seal, casually.
Perhaps the turtle was angry, for it ran on shore with remarkable swiftness, uttering a shrill cry as it advanced. At once all the other turtles awoke to life, and with upraised heads joined their comrade in the rush for the seals. Most of Chief Muffruff's band scrambled hastily down the rocks and plunged into the water of the sea, without waiting for the turtles to reach them; but the chief himself was slow in escaping. It may be he was ashamed to run while the mermaids were watching, but if this was so he made a great mis[119]take. The turtles snapped at his fins and tail, and began biting round chunks out of them, so that Chief Muffruff screamed with pain and anger, and floundered into the water as fast as he could go. The vengeful turtles were certainly the victors, and now held undisputed possession of the island.
Maybe the turtle was angry, because it rushed ashore with incredible speed, letting out a sharp cry as it moved forward. Instantly, all the other turtles woke up and, with their heads raised, joined their friend in the sprint for the seals. Most of Chief Muffruff's group scrambled down the rocks and jumped into the sea without waiting for the turtles to catch up; however, the chief himself was slow to get away. Perhaps he was embarrassed to run while the mermaids were watching, but if that was the case, he made a huge mis[119]take. The turtles snapped at his fins and tail, starting to bite off large chunks, causing Chief Muffruff to scream in pain and anger, thrashing into the water as fast as he could. The vengeful turtles were definitely the winners and now had complete control of the island.
Trot laughed joyously at the incident, not feeling a bit sorry for the old seal who had foolishly begun the battle. Even the gentle queen smiled as she said:
Trot laughed happily at the incident, not feeling the slightest bit sorry for the old seal who had foolishly started the fight. Even the kind queen smiled as she said:
"These quarrels between the turtles and seals are very frequent, but they are soon ended. An hour from now they will all be lying asleep together, just as we found them; but we will not wait for that. Let us go."
"These fights between the turtles and seals happen all the time, but they don't last long. In an hour, they'll all be sleeping peacefully together, just like we saw earlier; but we won't stick around for that. Let's go."
She sank slowly beneath the water again, and the others followed after her.
She slowly sank back under the water, and the others followed her.

"The sun must be going under a cloud," said Trot, looking ahead.
"The sun must be hiding behind a cloud," said Trot, looking ahead.
They had descended far into the ocean depths again—further, the girl thought, than they had ever been before.
They had plunged deep into the ocean again—deeper, the girl thought, than they had ever been before.
"No," the Queen answered, after a glance ahead of them; "that is a cuttlefish, and he is dyeing the sea around him with ink, so that he can hide from us. Let us turn a little to the left, for we could see nothing at all in that inky water."
"No," the Queen replied, after looking ahead; "that’s a cuttlefish, and it's using ink to darken the water around it so it can hide from us. Let’s steer a bit to the left because we can't see anything in that murky water."
Following her advice they made a broad curve to the left, and at once the water began to darken in that direction, too.
Following her advice, they took a wide turn to the left, and immediately the water started to darken in that direction as well.
"Why, there's another of 'em," said Cap'n Bill, as the little party came to a sudden halt.
"Look, there's another one," said Cap'n Bill, as the little group came to a sudden stop.
"So there is," returned the Queen, and Trot thought there was a little quiver of anxiety in her voice. "We must go far to the right to escape the ink."
"So there is," the Queen replied, and Trot sensed a slight tremor of worry in her voice. "We need to go way over to the right to avoid the ink."
So they again started, this time almost at a right angle to their former course, and the little girl inquired:
So they started again, this time almost at a right angle to their previous path, and the little girl asked:
"How can the cuttlefish color the water so very black?"
"How can the cuttlefish make the water so dark?"
"They carry big sacks in front of them, where they conceal the ink," Princess Clia answered. "Whenever they choose, the cuttlefish are able to press out this ink, and it colors the water for a great space around them."
"They carry large sacks in front of them where they hide the ink," Princess Clia said. "Whenever they want, the cuttlefish can release this ink, and it colors the water for a wide area around them."
The direction in which they were now swimming was taking them far out of their way. Aquareine did not wish to travel very far to the right, so, when she thought they had gone far enough to escape the inky water, she turned to lead her party toward the left—the direction in which she did wish to go. At once, another cloud of ink stained the water, and drove them to the right again.
The way they were swimming was taking them way off course. Aquareine didn't want to go too far to the right, so when she thought they had moved enough to avoid the dark water, she turned to lead her group to the left—the way she actually wanted to go. But suddenly, another cloud of ink darkened the water, pushing them back to the right.
"Is anything wrong, ma'am?" asked Cap'n Bill, seeing a frown gather upon the queen's lovely face.
"Is something wrong, ma'am?" asked Cap'n Bill, noticing a frown appear on the queen's beautiful face.
"I hope not," she said. "But I must warn you that these cuttlefish are the servants of the terrible sea devils, and from the way they are acting they seem determined to drive us toward the Devil Caves, which I wished to avoid."
"I hope not," she said. "But I have to warn you that these cuttlefish are the servants of the terrifying sea devils, and from the way they're acting, they seem determined to push us toward the Devil Caves, which I wanted to avoid."
This admission on the part of their powerful protector, the fairy mermaid, sent a chill to the hearts of the earth people. Neither spoke for a time, but finally Cap'n Bill asked in a timid voice:
This confession from their strong ally, the fairy mermaid, sent a shiver through the hearts of the people on land. They both stayed silent for a while, but finally, Cap'n Bill spoke up in a hesitant voice:
"Hadn't we better go back, ma'am?"
"Shouldn't we head back, ma'am?"
"Yes," decided Aquareine, after a moment's thought. "I think it will be wise to retreat. The sea devils are evidently aware of our movements and wish to annoy us. For my part I have no fear of them, but I do not care to have you meet such creatures."
"Yeah," Aquareine said after thinking for a moment. "I think it makes sense to pull back. The sea devils clearly know what we're up to and want to bother us. Personally, I’m not afraid of them, but I don't want you to encounter those kinds of creatures."
But when they turned around to abandon their journey another inky cloud was to be seen behind them. They really had no choice but to swim in the only streak of clear water they could find, and the mermaids well knew this would lead them nearer and nearer to the caves of their enemies.
But when they turned around to give up their journey, another dark cloud was visible behind them. They had no choice but to swim in the only clear water they could find, and the mermaids knew all too well that this would lead them closer and closer to the caves of their enemies.
But Aquareine led the way, moving very slowly, and the others followed her. In every other direction they were hemmed in by the black waters, and they did not dare to halt, because the inky fluid crept swiftly up behind them and drove them on.
But Aquareine took the lead, moving very slowly, and the others followed her. In every other direction, they were surrounded by the dark waters, and they didn’t dare to stop, because the inky liquid was quickly closing in behind them and pushing them forward.
The queen and the princess had now become silent and grave. They swam on either side of their guests, as if to better protect them.
The queen and the princess had now fallen silent and serious. They swam on either side of their guests, as if to better shield them.
"Don't look up," whispered Clia, pressing close to the little girl's side.
"Don't look up," whispered Clia, pressing close to the little girl's side.
"Why not?" asked Trot; and then she did exactly what she had been told not to do. She lifted her head and saw stretched over them a network of scrawny crimson arms, interlaced like the branches of trees in winter, when the leaves have fallen and left them bare.
"Why not?" asked Trot; and then she did exactly what she had been told not to do. She lifted her head and saw stretched over them a network of thin red arms, tangled together like the branches of trees in winter, when the leaves have dropped and left them bare.
Cap'n Bill gave a start and muttered "Land sakes!" for he, too, had gazed upward and seen the crimson network of limbs.
Cap'n Bill jumped and muttered, "Land sakes!" because he also looked up and saw the red web of branches.
"Are these the sea devils?" asked the child, more curious than frightened.
"Are these the sea devils?" asked the child, more curious than scared.
"Yes, dear," replied the Queen. "But I advise you to pay no attention to them. Remember, they cannot touch us."
"Yes, dear," replied the Queen. "But I suggest you ignore them. Remember, they can't affect us."
In order to avoid the threatening arms overhead, which followed them as they swam, our friends kept near to the bottom of the sea, which was here thickly covered with rough and jagged rocks. The inky water had now been left far behind, but, when Trot looked over her shoulder, she shuddered to find a great crimson monster following closely after them, with a dozen long, snaky feelers stretched out as if to grab anyone that lagged behind. And there, at the side of Princess Clia, was another sea devil, leering silently with his cruel, bulging eyes at the pretty mermaid. Beside the queen swam still another of their enemies. Indeed, the sea devils had crept upon them and surrounded them everywhere except at the front, and Trot began to feel nervous and worried for the first time.
To avoid the threatening arms above them, which followed as they swam, our friends stayed close to the seafloor, which was covered in rough, jagged rocks. They had left the dark water far behind, but when Trot glanced over her shoulder, she was horrified to see a huge crimson monster following them closely, with a dozen long, snake-like feelers stretched out as if to catch anyone who fell behind. Beside Princess Clia was another sea devil, silently leering with its cruel, bulging eyes at the beautiful mermaid. Next to the queen swam yet another of their foes. The sea devils had crept up and surrounded them on all sides except the front, and for the first time, Trot started to feel nervous and worried.
Cap'n Bill kept mumbling queer words under his breath, for he had a way of talking to himself when anything "upsot him," as he would quaintly remark. Trot always knew he was disturbed or in trouble when he began to "growl."
Cap'n Bill kept muttering odd words to himself, as he had a habit of talking to himself when something "bothered him," as he would quaintly say. Trot always knew he was upset or in trouble when he started to "grumble."
The only way now open was straight ahead. They swam slowly, yet fast enough to keep a safe distance from the dreadful creature behind them.
The only path left was straight ahead. They swam slowly, but fast enough to stay a safe distance away from the horrifying creature chasing them.
"I'm afraid they are driving us into a trap," whispered the Queen, softly; "but, whatever happens, do not lose courage, earth friends. Clia and I are here to protect you, and our fairy powers are sufficient to keep you from all harm."
"I'm worried they're leading us into a trap," the Queen whispered gently. "But no matter what happens, don’t lose hope, friends from Earth. Clia and I are here to protect you, and our fairy powers are strong enough to keep you safe from any danger."
"Oh, I don't mind so very much," declared Trot, calmly. "It's like the fairy adventures in storybooks, and I've often thought I'd like that kind of adventures, 'cause the story always turns out the right way."
“Oh, I don’t really mind at all,” Trot said calmly. “It’s like the fairy adventures in storybooks, and I’ve always thought I’d like that kind of adventure because the story always ends up the way it should.”
Cap'n Bill growled something just then, but the only words Trot could make out were, "never lived to tell the tale."
Cap'n Bill muttered something at that moment, but the only words Trot could understand were, "never lived to tell the tale."
"Oh, pshaw, Cap'n," she said; "we may be in danger, right enough, an' to be honest I don't like the looks of these sea devils at all. But, I'm sure it's no killing matter, for we've got the fairy circles all around us."
"Oh, come on, Captain," she said; "we might be in real danger, and honestly, I don't trust these sea devils at all. But I'm sure it's not a killing issue, since we've got the fairy circles all around us."
"Ha, ha!" laughed the monster beside her. "We know all about the fairy circles, don't we, Migg?"
"Ha, ha!" laughed the monster next to her. "We know all about the fairy circles, right, Migg?"
"Ho, ho!" laughed the monster on the other side; "we do, Slibb, my boy; and we don't think much of fairy circles, either!"
"Ha, ha!" laughed the monster on the other side; "we do, Slibb, my dude; and we don't think much of fairy circles, either!"
"They have foiled our enemies many a time," declared the Princess, with much dignity.
"They've thwarted our enemies many times," declared the Princess, with great dignity.
"Ha, ha!" laughed one; "that's why we're here now."
"Ha, ha!" laughed one; "that's why we're here now."
"Ho, ho!" laughed the other; "we've learned a trick or two, and we've got you fast this time."
"Ha, ha!" laughed the other; "we've picked up a trick or two, and we've got you trapped this time."
Then all the sea devils—those above and the one behind, and the two on the sides—laughed all together, and their laughter was so horrible that it made even Trot shudder.
Then all the sea devils—those above, the one behind, and the two on the sides—laughed in unison, and their laughter was so terrifying that it made even Trot shiver.

But, now the queen stopped short, and the others stopped with her.
But now, the queen suddenly halted, and the others came to a stop with her.
"I will go no farther," she said, firmly, not caring if the creatures overheard her. "It is evident that these monsters are trying to drive us into some secret place, and it is well-known[126] that they are in league with Zog the Terrible, whom they serve because they are as wicked as he is. We must be somewhere near the hidden castle of Zog, so I prefer to stay here rather than be driven into some place far more dangerous. As for the sea devils, they are powerless to injure us in any way. Not one of the thousand arms about us can possibly touch our bodies."
"I won't go any further," she said firmly, not worried about whether the creatures heard her. "It's clear that these monsters are trying to lead us into some secret spot, and it's well-known[126] that they work with Zog the Terrible, serving him because they are just as wicked. We must be close to Zog's hidden castle, so I'd rather stay here than be pushed into an even more dangerous place. As for the sea devils, they can’t harm us at all. Not one of the thousand arms around us can possibly touch us."
The only reply to this defiant speech was another burst of horrible laughter; and now there suddenly appeared before them still another of the monsters, which thus completely hemmed them in. Then the creatures began interlacing their long arms—or "feelers"—until they formed a perfect cage around the prisoners, not an opening being left that was large enough for one of them to escape through.
The only response to this bold speech was another wave of terrible laughter; and then suddenly, yet another one of the monsters appeared before them, completely surrounding them. Then the creatures started weaving their long arms—or "feelers"—until they created a perfect cage around the prisoners, leaving no openings large enough for any of them to escape through.
The mermaids and the girl and sailorman kept huddled close together, for, although they might be walled in by the sea devils, their captors could not touch them because of the protecting magic circles.
The mermaids, the girl, and the sailor stayed huddled close together because, even though they might be surrounded by sea devils, their captors couldn't get to them due to the protective magic circles.
All at once Trot exclaimed: "Why, we must be moving!"
All of a sudden, Trot said, "Wow, we have to get going!"
This was startling news, but by watching the flow of the water past them they saw that the little girl was right. The sea devils were swimming, all together, and as the cage they were in moved forward our friends were carried with it.
This was shocking news, but by watching the water flow past them, they realized that the little girl was correct. The sea devils were swimming together, and as the cage they were in moved forward, their friends were taken along with it.
Queen Aquareine had a stern look upon her beautiful face. Cap'n Bill guessed from this look that the mermaid[127] was angry, for it seemed much like the look Trot's mother wore when they came home late to dinner. But however angry the queen might be, she was unable to help herself or her guests just now, or to escape from the guidance of the dreaded sea devils. The rest of the party had become sober and thoughtful, and in dignified silence they awaited the outcome of this strange adventure.
Queen Aquareine had a serious expression on her beautiful face. Cap'n Bill guessed from her look that the mermaid[127] was upset, as it resembled the expression Trot's mother had when they came home late for dinner. But no matter how angry the queen was, she couldn't help herself or her guests at that moment, nor could she escape the influence of the feared sea devils. The rest of the group became quiet and contemplative, and in respectful silence, they waited for the outcome of this unusual adventure.

All at once it grew dark around them. Neither Cap'n Bill nor Trot liked this gloom, for it made them nervous not to be able to see their enemies.
All of a sudden, it got dark around them. Neither Cap'n Bill nor Trot liked the darkness, because it made them anxious not to be able to see their enemies.
"We must be near a sea cavern, if not within one," whispered Princess Clia, and even as she spoke the network of scarlet arms parted before them, leaving an avenue for them to swim out of the cage. There was brighter water ahead, too, so the queen said, without hesitation:
"We must be close to a sea cave, if we're not actually in one," whispered Princess Clia, and just as she spoke, the network of scarlet arms opened up before them, creating a path for them to swim out of the enclosure. There was brighter water ahead as well, so the queen said, without any doubt:
"Come along, dear friends; but, let us clasp hands and keep close together."
"Come on, dear friends; let’s hold hands and stay close together."
They obeyed her commands and swam swiftly out of their prison and into the clear water before them, glad to put a distance between themselves and the loathesome sea devils. The monsters made no attempt to follow them, but they burst[129] into a chorus of harsh laughter which warned our friends that they had not yet accomplished their escape.
They followed her orders and quickly swam out of their prison and into the clear water ahead of them, happy to put some space between themselves and the disgusting sea devils. The monsters didn’t try to chase them, but they erupted into a loud, cruel laughter that warned our friends they hadn’t fully escaped yet.[129]
The four now found themselves in a broad, rocky passage, which was dimly lighted from some unknown source. The walls overhead, below them and at the sides all glistened, as if made of silver, and in places were set small statues of birds, beasts and fishes, occupying niches in the walls and seemingly made from the same glistening material.
The four now found themselves in a wide, rocky passage that was faintly lit by some unknown source. The walls above, below, and on the sides all shone as if they were made of silver, and in some areas, there were small statues of birds, animals, and fish, placed in niches in the walls and seemingly made from the same shiny material.
The queen swam more slowly, now that the sea devils had been left behind, and she looked exceedingly grave and thoughtful.
The queen swam more slowly, now that the sea devils were behind her, and she looked very serious and deep in thought.
"Have you ever been here before?" asked Trot.
"Have you ever been here before?" Trot asked.
"No, dear," said the Queen, with a sigh.
"No, dear," said the Queen, with a sigh.
"And do you know where we are?" continued the girl.
"And do you know where we are?" the girl asked.
"I can guess," replied Aquareine. "There is only one place in all the sea where such a passage as that we are in could exist without my knowledge, and that is in the hidden dominions of Zog. If we are indeed in the power of that fearful magician we must summon all our courage to resist him, or we are lost!"
"I can guess," Aquareine replied. "There’s only one place in the entire sea where a passage like the one we’re in could exist without me knowing about it, and that’s in the secret realm of Zog. If we really are at the mercy of that terrifying magician, we have to gather all our courage to stand against him, or we’re doomed!"
"Is Zog more powerful than the mermaids?" asked Trot, anxiously.
"Is Zog stronger than the mermaids?" Trot asked nervously.
"I do not know, for we have never before met to measure our strength," answered Aquareine. "But if King Anko[130] could defeat the magician, as he surely did, then I think I shall be able to do so."
"I don’t know, since we’ve never met to test our strength before," replied Aquareine. "But if King Anko[130] could defeat the magician, which he definitely did, then I believe I can do the same."
"I wish I was sure of it," muttered Cap'n Bill.
"I wish I was certain about it," muttered Cap'n Bill.
Absolute silence reigned in the silver passage. No fish were there; not even a sea flower grew to relieve the stern grandeur of this vast corridor. Trot began to be impressed with the fact that she was a good way from her home and mother, and she wondered if she would ever get back again to the white cottage on the cliff. Here she was, at the bottom of the great ocean, swimming through a big tunnel that had an enchanted castle at one end, and a group of horrible sea devils at the other! In spite of this thought she was not very much afraid. Although two fairy mermaids were her companions, she relied, strange to say, more upon her tried and true friend Cap'n Bill, than upon her newer acquaintances to see her safely out of her present troubles.
Absolute silence filled the silver passage. No fish were present; not even a sea flower grew to break the stark grandeur of this vast corridor. Trot began to feel the weight of being far from home and her mother, and she wondered if she'd ever make it back to the white cottage on the cliff. Here she was, at the bottom of the great ocean, swimming through a big tunnel that had an enchanted castle at one end and a bunch of terrifying sea devils at the other! Despite this thought, she wasn't very scared. Even though two fairy mermaids were her companions, she oddly relied more on her longtime friend Cap'n Bill than on her newer friends to help her out of her current troubles.
Cap'n Bill himself did not feel very confident.
Cap'n Bill himself didn't feel very confident.
"I don't care two cents what becomes o' me," he told Princess Clia, in a low voice, "but I'm drea'ful worrited over our Trot. She's too sweet an' too young to be made an end of in this 'ere fashion."
"I don’t care at all what happens to me," he said to Princess Clia in a low voice, "but I'm really worried about our Trot. She's too sweet and too young to be treated this way."
Clia smiled at the speech.
Clia smiled at the talk.
"I'm sure you will find the little girl's end a good way off," she replied. "Trust to our powerful queen, and be sure she will find some means for us all to escape uninjured."
"I'm sure you'll find that the little girl's ending is still far off," she replied. "Count on our strong queen, and I'm sure she'll figure out a way for all of us to get away unharmed."

The light grew brighter as they advanced, until finally they perceived a magnificent archway just ahead of them. Aquareine hesitated a moment whether to go on, or turn back; but there was no escaping the sea devils behind them, and she decided the best way out of their difficulties was to bravely face the unknown Zog, and rely upon her fairy powers to prevent his doing any mischief to herself or her friends. So she led the way, and together they approached the archway and passed through it.
The light got brighter as they moved forward, until they finally saw a stunning archway right in front of them. Aquareine paused for a moment, debating whether to continue or turn back; but there was no escaping the sea devils behind them, so she figured the best way out of their troubles was to bravely face the unknown Zog and trust her fairy powers to stop him from harming her or her friends. So she took the lead, and together they approached the archway and walked through it.
They now found themselves in a vast cavern, so great in extent that the dome overhead looked like the sky when seen from the earth. In the center of this immense sea cavern rose the towers of a splendid castle, all built of coral inlaid with silver, and having windows of clear glass.
They now found themselves in a huge cave, so large that the ceiling looked like the sky when viewed from the ground. In the middle of this enormous underwater cavern stood the towers of a magnificent castle, all made of coral with silver inlay, and featuring clear glass windows.
Surrounding the castle were beds of beautiful sea flowers, many being in full bloom, and these were laid out with great care in artistic designs. Goldfish and silverfish darted here and there among the foliage, and the whole scene was so pretty and peaceful that Trot began to doubt there was any danger lurking in such a lovely place.
Surrounding the castle were gorgeous sea flowers, many in full bloom, arranged with great care in artistic patterns. Goldfish and silverfish darted around among the greenery, and the entire scene was so beautiful and calm that Trot started to wonder if there was any danger hiding in such a lovely spot.
As they paused to look around them, a brilliantly colored gregfish approached and gazed at them curiously with his big, saucer-like eyes.
As they stopped to take in their surroundings, a brightly colored gregarious fish swam up and looked at them curiously with its big, round eyes.
"So Zog has got you at last!" he said in a pitying tone.[133] "How foolish you were to swim into that part of the sea where he is powerful."
"So Zog finally caught you!" he said with a pitying tone.[133] "How foolish you were to swim into that part of the sea where he's strong."
"The sea devils made us," explained Clia.
"The sea devils created us," Clia explained.
"Well, I'm sorry for you, I'm sure," remarked the Greg, and with a flash of his tail he disappeared among the sea foliage.
"Well, I'm really sorry to hear that," said Greg, and with a flick of his tail, he vanished among the underwater plants.
"Let us go to the castle," said the Queen, in a determined voice. "We may as well boldly defy our fate as to wait until Zog seeks us out."
"Let's go to the castle," said the Queen, firmly. "We might as well boldly face our fate instead of waiting for Zog to find us."
So they swam to the entrance of the castle. The doors stood wide open and the interior seemed as well lighted as the cavern itself, although none of them could discover from whence the light came.
So they swam to the entrance of the castle. The doors were wide open and the inside looked as well-lit as the cave itself, even though none of them could figure out where the light was coming from.
At each side of the entrance lay a fish such as they had never seen before. It was flat as a doormat, and seemed to cling fast to the coral floor. Upon its back were quills, like those of a porcupine, all pointed and sharp. From the center of the fish arose a head shaped like a round ball, with a circle of piercing, bead-like eyes set in it. These strange guardians of the entrance might be able to talk and to tell what their numerous eyes saw, yet they remained silent and watchful. Even Aquareine gazed upon them curiously, and she gave a little shudder as she did so.
At each side of the entrance lay a fish unlike anything they had ever seen before. It was as flat as a doormat and seemed to stick tightly to the coral floor. On its back were quills, sharp and pointed like those of a porcupine. From the center of the fish rose a head shaped like a round ball, with a ring of piercing, bead-like eyes set into it. These unusual guardians of the entrance might have been able to talk and share what their many eyes observed, but they stayed silent and watchful. Even Aquareine looked at them with curiosity, and she felt a slight shudder as she did so.
Inside the entrance was a domed hall, with a flight of stairs leading to an upper balcony. Around the hall were[134] several doorways hung with curtains made of woven seaweeds. Chairs and benches stood against the wall, and these astonished the visitors because neither stairs nor chairs seemed useful in a kingdom where every living thing was supposed to swim and have a fish's tail. In Queen Aquareine's palaces benches for reclining were used, and stairs were wholly unnecessary; but in the Palace of Zog the furniture and fittings were much like those of a house upon earth, and, except that every space was here filled with water instead of air, Trot and Cap'n Bill might have imagined themselves in a handsome earthly castle.
Inside the entrance was a domed hall, with a flight of stairs leading to an upper balcony. Around the hall were[134] several doorways draped with curtains made of woven seaweed. Chairs and benches lined the walls, and these surprised the visitors because neither stairs nor chairs seemed practical in a kingdom where every living creature was supposed to swim and have a fish's tail. In Queen Aquareine's palaces, reclining benches were common, and stairs were completely unnecessary; but in the Palace of Zog, the furniture and decor resembled those of a house on land, and if it weren't for the fact that every space was filled with water instead of air, Trot and Cap'n Bill might have thought they were in a beautiful earthly castle.
The little group paused half fearfully in the hall, yet so far, there was surely nothing to be afraid of. They were wondering what to do next, when the curtains of an archway were pushed aside and a boy entered. To Trot's astonishment he had legs, and walked upon them naturally and with perfect ease. He was a delicate, frail looking little fellow, dressed in a black velvet suit with knee breeches. The bows at his throat and knees were of colored seaweeds, woven into broad ribbons. His hair was yellow, and banged across his forehead. His eyes were large and dark, with a pleasant, merry sparkle in them. Around his neck he wore a high ruff, but in spite of this Trot could see that below his plump cheeks were several scarlet-edged slits that looked like the gills of fishes, for they gently opened and closed as the boy breathed[135] in the water by which he was surrounded. These gills did not greatly mar the lad's delicate beauty, and he spread out his arms and bowed low and gracefully in greeting.
The small group paused somewhat nervously in the hall, but so far, there really was nothing to be afraid of. They were trying to decide what to do next when the curtains of an archway were pushed aside and a boy walked in. To Trot's surprise, he had legs and walked on them naturally and effortlessly. He was a delicate, frail little guy, dressed in a black velvet suit with knee-length pants. The bows at his throat and knees were made of colorful seaweed, woven into wide ribbons. His hair was yellow and hung in bangs across his forehead. His eyes were large and dark, with a cheerful, glimmering sparkle. Around his neck, he wore a high ruff, but despite that, Trot could see that below his chubby cheeks were several slits with scarlet edges that looked like fish gills, gently opening and closing as the boy breathed in the water surrounding him. These gills didn’t really detract from the boy’s delicate beauty, and he spread his arms and bowed low and gracefully in greeting.
"Hello," said Trot.
"Hi," said Trot.
"Why, I'd like to," replied the boy, with a laugh, "but, being a mere slave, it isn't proper for me to hello. But it's good to see earth people again, and I'm glad you're here."
"Sure, I'd love to," the boy said with a laugh, "but since I'm just a slave, it's not appropriate for me to say hello. But it's great to see people from Earth again, and I'm really glad you're here."
"We're not glad," observed the girl; "we're afraid."
"We're not happy," the girl said; "we're scared."
"You'll get over that," declared the boy, smilingly. "People lose a lot of time being afraid. Once I was myself afraid, but I found it was no fun, so I gave it up."
"You'll move past that," the boy said with a smile. "People waste so much time being scared. I used to be scared too, but I realized it wasn't enjoyable, so I let it go."
"Why were we brought here?" inquired Queen Aquareine, gently.
"Why were we brought here?" the queen asked gently.
"I can't say, madam, being a mere slave," replied the boy. "But, you have reminded me of my errand. I am sent to inform you all that Zog the Forsaken, who hates all the world and is hated by all the world, commands your presence in his den."
"I can't say, ma'am, since I'm just a slave," the boy replied. "But you've reminded me why I'm here. I've been sent to tell you that Zog the Forsaken, who despises everyone and is despised by everyone, wants to see you in his den."
"Do you hate Zog, too?" asked Trot.
"Do you hate Zog, too?" Trot asked.
"Oh, no," answered the boy. "People lose a lot of time in hating others, and there's no fun in it at all. Zog may be hateful, but I'm not going to waste time hating him. You may do so, if you like."
"Oh, no," the boy replied. "People waste so much time hating others, and it's not enjoyable at all. Zog might be awful, but I'm not going to spend my time hating him. You can do that if you want."
"You are a queer child," remarked the Mermaid Queen, looking at him attentively. "Will you tell us who you are?"
"You’re a weird kid," said the Mermaid Queen, gazing at him closely. "Can you tell us who you are?"
"Once, I was Prince Sacho of Sacharhineolaland, which is a sweet country, but hard to pronounce," he answered. "But in this domain I have but one title and one name, and that is 'Slave.'"
"Once, I was Prince Sacho of Sacharhineolaland, which is a nice place, but tough to say," he replied. "But here, I only have one title and one name, and that is 'Slave.'"
"How came you to be Zog's slave?" asked Clia.
"How did you end up being Zog's slave?" Clia asked.
"The funniest adventure you ever heard of," asserted the boy, with eager pride. "I sailed in a ship that went to pieces in a storm. All on board were drowned but me—and I came mighty near it, to tell the truth. I went down deep, deep into the sea, and at the bottom was Zog, watching the people drown. I tumbled on his head and he grabbed and saved me, saying I would make a useful slave. By his magic power he made me able to live under water, as the fishes live, and he brought me to this castle and taught me to wait upon him, as his other slaves do."
"The funniest adventure you’ve ever heard of," the boy declared with eager pride. "I sailed on a ship that broke apart in a storm. Everyone on board drowned except me—and to be honest, I was pretty close to it myself. I went down deep, deep into the sea, and at the bottom was Zog, watching people drown. I fell onto his head, and he grabbed me and saved me, saying I would make a useful slave. With his magic powers, he made it so I could live underwater, like the fish do, and he brought me to this castle and taught me how to serve him, like his other slaves do."
"Isn't it a dreadful, lonely life?" asked Trot.
"Isn't it a terrible, lonely life?" asked Trot.
"No, indeed," said Sacho; "we haven't any time to be lonely, and the dreadful things Zog does are very exciting and amusing, I assure you. He keeps us guessing every minute, and that makes the life here interesting. Things were getting a bit slow an hour ago, but now that you are here I'm in hopes we will all be kept busy and amused for some time."
"No way," said Sacho. "We don’t have time to feel lonely, and the crazy things Zog does are actually pretty exciting and fun, I promise you. He keeps us on our toes every minute, which makes life here interesting. It was getting a bit boring an hour ago, but now that you’re here, I’m hoping we’ll all stay busy and entertained for a while."
"Are there many others in the castle besides you and Zog?" asked Aquareine.
"Are there a lot of other people in the castle besides you and Zog?" asked Aquareine.
"Dozens of us. Perhaps hundreds. I've never counted[137] them," said the boy. "But Zog is the only master; all the rest of us are in the same class, so there is no jealousy among the slaves."
"Dozens of us. Maybe hundreds. I've never counted[137] them," the boy said. "But Zog is the only master; everyone else is in the same boat, so there's no jealousy among the slaves."
"What is Zog like?" Cap'n Bill questioned.
"What’s Zog like?" Cap'n Bill asked.
At this the boy laughed, and the laugh was full of mischief.
At this, the boy laughed, and the laugh was full of mischief.

"If I could tell you what Zog is like it would take me a year," was the reply. "But I can't tell you. Every one has a different idea of what he's like, and soon you will see him yourselves."
"If I could describe what Zog is like, it would take me a year," was the reply. "But I can't explain it. Everyone has a different sense of who he is, and soon you'll see for yourselves."
"Are you fond of him?" asked Trot.
"Do you like him?" Trot asked.
"If I said yes, I'd get a good whipping," declared Sacho.[138] "I am commanded to hate Zog, and being a good servant I try to obey. If anyone dared to like Zog I am sure he'd be instantly fed to the turtles; so I advise you not to like him."
"If I said yes, I'd get in big trouble," Sacho declared.[138] "I'm told to hate Zog, and as a good servant, I try to follow orders. If anyone dared to like Zog, I’m pretty sure they’d be thrown to the turtles; so I suggest you avoid liking him."
"Oh, we won't," promised Trot.
"Oh, we won't," Trot promised.
"But we're keeping the master waiting, and that is also a dangerous thing to do," continued the boy. "If we don't hurry up Zog will begin to smile, and when he smiles there is trouble brewing."
"But we're making the master wait, and that's a risky thing to do," the boy continued. "If we don't hurry, Zog will start to smile, and when he smiles, trouble is on the way."
The queen sighed.
The queen sighed.
"Lead the way, Sacho," she said. "We will follow."
"Go ahead, Sacho," she said. "We'll follow you."
The boy bowed again, and going to an archway held aside the curtains for them. They first swam into a small anteroom which led into a long corridor, at the end of which was another curtained arch. Through this Sacho also guided them, and now they found themselves in a cleverly constructed maze. Every few feet were twists and turns, and sharp corners, and sometimes the passage would be wide, and again so narrow that they could just squeeze through in single file.
The boy bowed again and moved to an archway, pulling aside the curtains for them. They first entered a small anteroom that led into a long hallway, at the end of which was another curtained arch. Sacho guided them through this as well, and they now found themselves in a cleverly designed maze. Every few feet there were twists and turns and sharp corners; sometimes the passage would be wide, and at other times it would be so narrow that they could only squeeze through one at a time.
"Seems like we're gettin' further into the trap," growled Cap'n Bill. "We couldn't find our way out o' here to save our lives."
"Looks like we're getting deeper into the trap," grumbled Cap'n Bill. "We couldn't find our way out of here to save our lives."
"Oh, yes we could," replied Clia, who was just behind him. "Such a maze may indeed puzzle you, but the queen or I could lead you safely through it again, I assure you. Zog is not so clever as he thinks himself."
"Oh, yes we could," Clia said from just behind him. "This maze might confuse you, but I assure you, the queen or I can guide you through it safely again. Zog isn't as clever as he believes."
The sailor, however, found the maze very bewildering, and so did Trot. Passages ran in every direction, crossing and recrossing, and it seemed wonderful that the boy Sacho knew just which way to go. But he never hesitated an instant. Trot looked carefully to see if there were any marks to guide him, but every wall was of plain, polished marble, and every turning looked just like all the others.
The sailor, however, found the maze incredibly confusing, and so did Trot. Passages stretched out in every direction, crossing and recrossing, and it was amazing that the boy Sacho knew exactly which way to go. But he never paused for a moment. Trot looked closely to see if there were any marks to guide him, but every wall was made of smooth, polished marble, and every turn looked just like all the others.
Suddenly Sacho stopped short. They were now in a broader passage, but as they gathered around their conductor, they found further advance blocked. Solid walls faced them, and here the corridor seemed to end.
Suddenly, Sacho stopped. They were now in a wider passage, but as they gathered around their leader, they discovered that they couldn't go any further. Solid walls stood in front of them, and here the corridor appeared to come to an end.
"Enter!" cried a clear voice.
"Come in!" called a clear voice.
"But we can't!" protested Trot.
"But we can't!" Trot said.
"Swim straight ahead," whispered the boy, in soft tones. "There is no real barrier before you. Your eyes are merely deceived by magic."
"Swim straight ahead," the boy whispered softly. "There’s no real obstacle in front of you. Your eyes are just being tricked by magic."
"Ah, I understand," said Aquareine, nodding her pretty head. And then she took Mayre's hand and swam boldly forward, while Cap'n Bill followed holding the hand of Clia. And behold! the marble wall melted away before them, and they found themselves in a chamber more splendid than even the fairy mermaids had ever seen before.
"Ah, I get it," Aquareine said, nodding her pretty head. Then she took Mayre's hand and swam confidently ahead, while Cap'n Bill followed holding Clia's hand. And look! The marble wall faded away in front of them, revealing a chamber more magnificent than any the fairy mermaids had ever seen before.
The room in the enchanted castle which Zog called his "den," and in which the wicked sea monster passed most of his time, was a perfectly shaped dome of solid gold. The upper part of this dome was thickly set with precious jewels—diamonds, rubies, sapphires and emeralds, which sparkled beautifully through the crystal water. The lower walls were as thickly studded with pearls, all being of perfect shape and color. Many of the pearls were larger than any which may be found upon earth, for the sea people know where to find the very best, and hide them away where men cannot discover them.
The room in the enchanted castle that Zog called his "den," where the wicked sea monster spent most of his time, was a perfectly shaped dome made of solid gold. The upper part of this dome was densely covered with precious jewels—diamonds, rubies, sapphires, and emeralds, which sparkled beautifully through the clear water. The lower walls were similarly adorned with pearls, all perfectly shaped and colored. Many of the pearls were larger than any found on land, because the sea people know where to find the very best and keep them hidden away from humans.
The golden floor was engraved with designs of rare beauty, depicting not only sea life, but many adventures upon land. In the room were several large golden cabinets, the doors of which were closed and locked, and in addition to[141] the cabinets there were tables, chairs and sofas, the latter upholstered with softest sealskins. Handsome rugs of exquisitely woven seaweeds were scattered about, the colors of which were artistically blended together. In one corner a fountain of air bubbled up through the water.
The golden floor was intricately designed with stunning patterns, showing not just sea life, but also various adventures on land. The room featured several large golden cabinets, their doors shut and locked, and besides the cabinets, there were tables, chairs, and sofas, the latter covered in the softest sealskins. Beautiful rugs made of finely woven seaweeds were spread around, their colors artfully mixed. In one corner, a fountain of air bubbled up through the water.
The entire room was lighted as brilliantly as if exposed to the direct rays of the sun, yet where this light came from our friends could not imagine. No lamp or other similar device was visible anywhere.
The whole room was lit up as brightly as if it were under the direct sunlight, yet our friends couldn't figure out where this light was coming from. There was no lamp or any similar device in sight.
The strangers at first scarcely glanced at all these beautiful things, for in an easy chair sat Zog himself, more wonderful than any other living creature, and as they gazed upon him their eyes seemed fascinated, as if held by a spell.
The strangers barely noticed all the beautiful things at first, because Zog himself was sitting in an easy chair, more extraordinary than any other living being. As they looked at him, their eyes seemed entranced, as if under a spell.
Zog's face was the face of a man, except that the tops of his ears were pointed like horns and he had small horns instead of eyebrows, and a horn on the end of his chin. In spite of these deformities the expression of the face was not unpleasant, or repulsive. His hair was carefully parted and brushed, and his mouth and nose were not only perfect in shape, but quite handsome.
Zog's face looked like a man’s, except the tops of his ears were pointed like horns, he had small horns instead of eyebrows, and a horn on the tip of his chin. Despite these unusual features, his expression wasn't unpleasant or off-putting. His hair was neatly parted and styled, and his mouth and nose were not only perfectly shaped but also quite attractive.
Only the eyes betrayed Zog and made him terrible to all beholders. They seemed like coals of glowing fire, and sparkled so fiercely that no one ever cared to meet their gaze for more than an instant. Perhaps the monster realized this,[142] for he usually drooped his long lashes over his fiery eyes to shut out their glare.
Only Zog's eyes gave him away, making him frightening to anyone who saw him. They looked like glowing coals and sparkled so intensely that no one wanted to hold his gaze for more than a moment. Maybe the monster understood this, [142] because he often let his long eyelashes fall over his fiery eyes to block their brightness.
Zog had two well shaped legs which ended in the hoofs of beasts, instead of feet, and these hoofs were shod with gold. His body was a shapeless mass covered with richly embroidered raiment, over which a great robe of cloth of gold fell in many folds. This robe was intended to hide the magician's body from view, but Trot noticed that the cloth moved constantly, in little ripples, as if what lay underneath would not keep still.
Zog had two well-shaped legs that ended in animal hooves instead of feet, and these hooves were covered in gold. His body was an indistinct mass draped in richly embroidered clothing, topped with a long robe of golden fabric that cascaded in many folds. This robe was meant to conceal the magician's body, but Trot observed that the cloth constantly shifted in little ripples, as if whatever was underneath couldn't stay still.
The best features of which Zog could boast were his arms and hands, the latter being as well formed, as delicate and white as those of a well-bred woman. When he spoke, his voice sounded sweet and clear, and its tones were very gentle. He had given them a few moments to stare at him, for he was examining them, in turn, with considerable curiosity.
The best things Zog could show off were his arms and hands, which were as well-shaped, delicate, and pale as those of a refined woman. When he talked, his voice was sweet and clear, with very gentle tones. He let them take a moment to look at him while he was studying them back with a lot of curiosity.
"Well," said he, "do you not find me the most hateful creature you have ever beheld?"
"Well," he said, "don't you think I'm the most awful person you've ever seen?"
The queen refrained from answering, but Trot said, promptly:
The queen didn't respond, but Trot quickly said:
"We do. Nothing could be more horrider or more disgustin' than you are, it seems to me."
"We do. Nothing could be more horrible or more disgusting than you are, it seems to me."
"Very good; very good, indeed," declared the monster, lifting his lashes to flash his glowing eyes upon her. Then[143] he turned toward Cap'n Bill. "Man-fish," he continued, "what do you think of me?"
"Very good; very good, indeed," said the monster, raising his lashes to reveal his glowing eyes to her. Then[143] he turned to Cap'n Bill. "Man-fish," he continued, "what do you think of me?"
"Mighty little," the sailor replied. "You orter be 'shamed to ask sech a question, knowin' you look worse ner the devil himself."
"Mighty little," the sailor replied. "You should be ashamed to ask such a question, knowing you look worse than the devil himself."
"Very true," answered Zog, frowning. He felt that he had received a high compliment, and the frown showed he was pleased with Cap'n Bill.
"Very true," replied Zog, frowning. He felt like he had received a great compliment, and the frown showed he was pleased with Cap'n Bill.
But now Queen Aquareine advanced to a position in front of their captor and said:
But now Queen Aquareine stepped up to stand in front of their captor and said:
"Tell me, Zog; why have you trapped us and brought us here?"
"Tell me, Zog; why did you capture us and bring us here?"
"To destroy you," was the quick answer, and the magician turned for an instant to flash his eyes upon the beautiful mermaid. "For two hundred years I have been awaiting a chance to get within my power some friend of Anko the Sea Serpent—of Anko, whom I hate!" he added, smiling sweetly. "When you left your palace to-day my swift spies warned me, and so I sent the sea devils to capture you. Often have they tried to do this before, but always failed. To-day, acting by my command, they tricked you, and by surrounding you, forced you to the entrance of my enchanted castle. The result is a fine capture of important personages. I have now in my power the queen and princess of the fairy mermaids,[144] as well as two wandering earth people, and I assure you I shall take great enjoyment in destroying you utterly."
"To destroy you," was the quick reply, and the magician turned for a moment to flash his eyes on the beautiful mermaid. "For two hundred years I've been waiting for a chance to get my hands on someone connected to Anko the Sea Serpent—Anko, whom I despise!" he added, grinning sweetly. "When you left your palace today, my swift spies alerted me, so I sent the sea devils to capture you. They’ve tried many times before but always failed. Today, following my orders, they tricked you, and by surrounding you, forced you to the entrance of my enchanted castle. The outcome is an excellent capture of important individuals. I now have the queen and princess of the fairy mermaids,[144] along with two wandering earth people, and I assure you I will take great pleasure in utterly destroying you."
"You are a coward," declared the Queen, proudly. "You dared not meet us in the open sea."
"You’re a coward," the Queen declared proudly. "You didn’t have the guts to face us in the open sea."
"No; I dare not leave this castle," Zog admitted, still smiling. "But here, in my own domain, my power is supreme. Nothing can interfere with my vengeance."
"No; I can't leave this castle," Zog admitted, still smiling. "But here, in my own territory, I have complete control. Nothing can stop my revenge."
"That remains to be seen," said Aquareine, firmly meeting the gaze of the terrible eyes.
"That remains to be seen," Aquareine said, confidently meeting the stare of the frightening eyes.
"Of course," he answered, nodding his head with a graceful movement. "You will try to thwart me and escape. You will pit your fairy power against my powers of magic. This will give me great pleasure, for the more you struggle the greater will be my revenge."
"Of course," he replied, nodding his head smoothly. "You’ll try to stop me and get away. You’ll use your fairy powers against my magic. This will be a great thrill for me, because the more you fight back, the sweeter my revenge will be."
"But why should you seek revenge upon us?" asked Clia. "We have never harmed you."
"But why do you want to get back at us?" Clia asked. "We've never done anything to hurt you."
"That is true," replied Zog. "I bear you no personal ill will. But you are friends of my great enemy, King Anko, and it will annoy him very much when he finds that you have been destroyed by me. I cannot hurt the rascally old sea serpent himself, but through you I can make him feel my vengeance."
"That’s true," Zog replied. "I don’t hold any personal grudge against you. But you’re friends with my biggest enemy, King Anko, and he’ll be really upset when he discovers that I’ve taken you out. I can’t directly harm that sneaky old sea serpent, but I can definitely make him feel my revenge through you."
"The mermaids have existed thousands of years," said the Queen, in a tone of pride. "Do you imagine the despised and conquered Zog has power to destroy them?"
"The mermaids have been around for thousands of years," said the Queen, proudly. "Do you really think the hated and defeated Zog has the power to destroy them?"
"I do not know," was the quiet answer. "It will be interesting to discover which is the more powerful."
"I don’t know," was the soft reply. "It will be interesting to find out which one is stronger."
"I challenge you to begin the test at once, vile magician!" exclaimed Aquareine.
"I dare you to start the test right now, you wicked magician!" exclaimed Aquareine.
"There is no hurry, fair Queen," answered Zog, in his softest tones. "I have been so many years in accomplishing your capture that it is foolish to act hastily now. Besides, I am lonely. Here, in my forced retirement, I see only those uninteresting earth mortals whom I have made my slaves, for all sea dwellers are forbidden to serve me save the sea devils, and they dare not enter my castle. I have saved many mortals from drowning and brought them here to people my castle, but I do not love mortals. Two lovely mermaids are much more interesting, and before I allow you to perish I shall have much amusement in witnessing your despair, and your struggles to escape. You are now my prisoners. By slow degrees I shall wear out your fairy powers and break your hearts, as well as the hearts of these earth dwellers who have no magic powers, and I think it will be a long time before I finally permit you to die."
"There’s no rush, fair Queen," Zog replied in his softest tones. "I’ve spent so many years capturing you that it’s foolish to act hastily now. Besides, I’m lonely. Here, in my forced solitude, I only see the dull human mortals I’ve made my slaves, since all sea creatures are forbidden to serve me except for the sea devils, and they’re too scared to enter my castle. I’ve saved many mortals from drowning and brought them here to populate my castle, but I don’t care for them. Two beautiful mermaids are much more entertaining, and before I let you perish, I’ll enjoy watching your despair and your struggles to escape. You’re now my prisoners. Gradually, I’ll drain your fairy powers and break your hearts, as well as the hearts of these humans who have no magical abilities, and I think it’ll be a long time before I finally let you die."
"That's all right," said Trot, cheerfully. "The longer I live the better I'll be satisfied."
"That's okay," Trot said cheerfully. "The longer I live, the more satisfied I'll be."
"That's how I feel about it," added Cap'n Bill. "Don't get in a hurry to kill us, Zog; it'll be such a wear an' tear on[146] your nerves. Jes' take it easy an' let us live as long as we can."
"That's how I feel about it," Cap'n Bill added. "Don’t rush to kill us, Zog; it’ll just wear you down emotionally. Just relax and let us live for as long as we can."
"Don't you care to die?" asked the magician.
"Don't you care if you die?" asked the magician.
"It's a thing I never longed for," the sailor replied. "You see, we had no business to go on a trip with the mermaids, to begin with. I've allus heard tell that mermaids is dangerous, an' no one as met 'em ever lived to tell the tale. Eh, Trot?"
"It's something I never wanted," the sailor replied. "You see, we shouldn't have gone on a trip with the mermaids in the first place. I've always heard that mermaids are dangerous, and no one who's met them ever lived to tell the story. Right, Trot?"
"That's what you said, Cap'n Bill."
"That's what you said, Captain Bill."
"So, I guess we're done for, one way 'r 'nother; an' it don't matter much which. But Trot's a good child, an' mighty young an' tender. It don't seem like her time has come to die. I'd like to have her sent safe home to her mother. So I've got this 'ere propersition to make, Zog: If your magic could make me die twice, or even three times fer good measure, why you go ahead an' do it an' I won't complain. All I ask is fer you to send this little girl safe back to dry land again."
"So, I guess we're done for, one way or another; and it doesn't really matter which. But Trot's a good kid, and she's really young and delicate. It doesn't seem like her time to die has come yet. I'd like for her to be sent safely home to her mother. So I've got this proposition to make, Zog: If your magic could make me die twice, or even three times for good measure, then go ahead and do it and I won't complain. All I ask is for you to send this little girl safely back to dry land again."
"Don't you do it, Zog!" cried Trot, indignantly, and turning to Cap'n Bill she added: "I'm not goin' to leave you down here in all this mess, Cap'n, and don't you think it. If one of us gets out of the muddle we're in, we'll both get out; so don't you make any bargains with Zog to die twice."
"Don't you dare do it, Zog!" Trot exclaimed, feeling angry, and turning to Cap'n Bill she added, "I'm not going to leave you down here in all this chaos, Cap'n, so don't even think that. If one of us makes it out of this situation, we'll both make it out; so don’t you make any deals with Zog to die twice."
Zog listened to this conversation very carefully.
Zog paid close attention to this conversation.

"The dying does not amount to much," he said; "it is the[147] thinking about it that hurts you mortals most. I've watched many a shipwreck at sea, and the people would howl and scream for hours before the ship broke up. Their terror was very enjoyable. But when the end came they all drowned as peacefully as if they were going to sleep, so it didn't amuse me at all."
"The act of dying isn't that significant," he said; "it's the[147] thought of it that hurts you humans the most. I've seen many shipwrecks at sea, and people would scream and cry for hours before the ship went down. Their fear was quite entertaining. But when the end finally came, they all drowned as peacefully as if they were just falling asleep, so it didn't interest me at all."
"I'm not worrying," said Trot.
"I'm not worried," said Trot.
"Ner me," said Cap'n Bill. "You'll find we can take what comes jes' as easy as anybody."
"Ner me," said Cap'n Bill. "You'll see we can handle whatever comes our way just as easily as anyone."
"I do not expect to get much fun from you poor mortals," said Zog, carelessly. "You are merely a side show to my circus—a sort of dessert to my feast of vengeance. When the time comes I can find a hundred ways to kill you. My most interesting prisoners are these pretty mermaids, who claim that none of their race has ever yet died, or been destroyed. The first mermaid ever created is living yet—and I am told she is none other than Queen Aquareine. So I have a pretty problem before me, to invent some way to destroy the mermaids, or put them out of existence. And it will require some thought."
"I don't expect to have much fun with you poor mortals," said Zog casually. "You’re just an extra act in my circus—a kind of dessert to my feast of revenge. When the time comes, I'll come up with a hundred ways to kill you. The most interesting prisoners I have are these beautiful mermaids, who claim that no one from their kind has ever died or been destroyed. The first mermaid ever created is still alive—and I hear she’s none other than Queen Aquareine. So I have a fun challenge ahead of me: figure out how to destroy the mermaids or wipe them from existence. And it’s going to take some serious thought."
"Also, it will require some power you do not possess," suggested the Queen.
"Also, it will need some power you don't have," suggested the Queen.
"That may be," replied Zog, softly; "but I am going to experiment, and I believe I shall be able to cause you a lot of pain and sorrow before I finally make an end of you. I[148] have not lived twenty-seven thousand years, Aquareine, without getting a certain amount of wisdom, and I am more powerful than you suspect."
"That might be true," Zog replied gently, "but I'm going to try something different, and I think I can inflict a lot of pain and grief on you before I finish you off. I[148] haven't lived for twenty-seven thousand years, Aquareine, without gaining some wisdom, and I'm stronger than you realize."
"You are a monster and a wicked magician," said the Mermaid Queen.
"You’re a monster and a cruel magician," said the Mermaid Queen.
"I am," agreed Zog; "but I cannot help it. I was created part man, part bird, part fish, part beast and part reptile, and such a monstrosity could not be otherwise than wicked. Everybody hates me, and I hate everybody."
"I am," Zog agreed; "but I can't help it. I was created part man, part bird, part fish, part beast, and part reptile, and such a monstrosity couldn't be anything but wicked. Everyone hates me, and I hate everyone."
"Why don't you kill yourself?" asked Trot.
"Why don’t you just end it all?" asked Trot.
"I've tried that, and failed," he answered. "Only one being in the world has power to destroy me, and that is King Anko, the sea serpent."
"I've tried that and failed," he replied. "Only one being in the world has the power to destroy me, and that's King Anko, the sea serpent."
"Then you'd better let him do it," advised the little girl.
"Then you should let him do it," suggested the little girl.
"No; much as I long to die, I cannot allow King Anko the pleasure of killing me. He has always been my worst enemy, and it would be such a joy to him to kill me that I really cannot allow him. Indeed, I have always hoped to kill Anko. I have now been three thousand six hundred and forty-two years, eleven months and nine days figuring out a plan to destroy old Anko, and as yet I have not discovered a way."
"No; as much as I want to die, I can't give King Anko the satisfaction of killing me. He has always been my greatest enemy, and the thought of him enjoying my death is something I just can’t let happen. In fact, I've always wanted to take Anko down. I've spent three thousand six hundred forty-two years, eleven months, and nine days trying to come up with a plan to destroy old Anko, and I still haven’t figured out how."
"I'd give it up, if I were you," advised Trot. "Don't you think you could get some fun out of trying to be good?"
"I'd give it up if I were you," Trot advised. "Don't you think you could enjoy trying to be good?"
"No!" cried Zog, and his voice was not so soft as before. "Listen, Aquareine: You and your attendants shall be pris[149]oners in this castle until I can manage to stop you from living. Rooms will be placed at your disposal, and I wish you to go to them at once, as I am tired of looking at you."
"No!" Zog shouted, his voice no longer gentle. "Listen, Aquareine: You and your attendants will be prisoners in this castle until I can figure out how to stop you from living. Rooms will be made available for you, and I want you to go there immediately, as I'm tired of looking at you."
"You're no more tired than we are," remarked Trot. "It's lucky you can't see yourself, Zog."
"You're not any more tired than we are," Trot said. "Good thing you can't see yourself, Zog."

He turned his glowing eyes full upon her.
He fixed his bright eyes on her.
"The worst of my queer body I keep concealed," he said. "If ever you see it, you will scream with terror."
"The worst parts of my odd body I hide away," he said. "If you ever see it, you'll scream in fear."
He touched a bell beside him and the girl was surprised to find how clearly its tones rang out through the water. In[150] an instant the boy Sacho appeared and bowed low before his dreadful master.
He pressed a bell next to him, and the girl was shocked to hear how clearly its sound traveled through the water. In[150] a moment, the boy Sacho showed up and bowed deeply before his terrifying master.
"Take the mermaids and the child to the Rose Chamber," commanded Zog; "and take the old man-fish to the Peony Room."
"Take the mermaids and the child to the Rose Chamber," Zog ordered. "And take the old man-fish to the Peony Room."
Sacho turned to obey.
Sacho turned to comply.
"Are the outer passages well guarded?" asked the monster.
"Are the outer passages well protected?" asked the monster.
"Yes; as you have commanded," said the boy.
"Sure, as you asked," said the boy.
"Then you may allow the prisoners to roam at will throughout the castle. Now, go!"
"Then you can let the prisoners wander freely around the castle. Now, go!"
The prisoners followed Sacho from the room, glad to get away. The presence of this evil being had grown oppressive to them, and Zog had himself seemed ill at ease during the last few minutes. The robe so closely wound around his body moved jerkily, as if something beneath disturbed it, and at such times Zog shifted nervously in his seat.
The prisoners followed Sacho out of the room, relieved to escape. The presence of this sinister figure had become overwhelming for them, and Zog himself appeared uncomfortable in the last few minutes. The robe tightly wrapped around his body moved awkwardly, as if something underneath was bothering it, and during those moments, Zog fidgeted nervously in his seat.
Sacho's thin little legs trotted through the water, and led the way into a different passage from the one by which they had entered. They swam slowly after him and breathed easier when they had left the golden domed chamber, where their wicked enemy sat enthroned.
Sacho's skinny little legs splashed through the water, leading them into a different passage than the one they had come in through. They swam slowly after him and felt relieved once they left the golden-domed chamber where their evil enemy sat on the throne.
"Well, how do you like him?" asked Sacho, with a laugh.
"Well, what do you think of him?" asked Sacho, laughing.
"We hate him!" declared Trot, emphatically.
"We hate him!" Trot declared emphatically.
"Of course you do," replied Sacho. "But, you're wast[151]ing time hating anything. It doesn't do you any good, or him any harm. Can you sing?"
"Of course you do," replied Sacho. "But you're just wasting your time hating anything. It doesn't help you, and it doesn't harm him. Can you sing?"
"A little," said Trot; "but I don't feel like singing now."
"A bit," said Trot; "but I don't feel like singing right now."

"You're wrong about that," the boy asserted. "Anything that keeps you from singing is foolishness, unless it's laughter. Laughter, joy and song are the only good things in the world."
"You're mistaken about that," the boy said firmly. "Anything that stops you from singing is silly, except for laughter. Laughter, joy, and song are the only truly good things in the world."
Trot did not answer this queer speech, for just then they came to a flight of stairs, and Sacho climbed up them, while the others swam. And now they were in a lofty, broad corri[152]dor having many doors hung with seaweed draperies. At one of these doorways Sacho stopped and said:
Trot didn't respond to this strange comment because just then they reached a set of stairs, and Sacho climbed up while the others swam. Now they were in a tall, wide corridor with many doors covered in seaweed drapes. At one of these doorways, Sacho paused and said:
"Here is the Rose Chamber, where the master commands you to live until you die. You may wander anywhere in the castle as you please; to leave it is impossible. Whenever you return to the Rose Chamber you will know it by this design of roses, sewn in pearls upon the hangings. The Peony Room, where the man-fish is to live, is the next one farther on."
"Welcome to the Rose Chamber, where the master demands you stay until your death. You can roam around the castle as you wish; leaving is not an option. Each time you return to the Rose Chamber, you'll recognize it by the rose pattern, stitched in pearls on the curtains. The Peony Room, where the man-fish will reside, is just down the hall."
"Thank you," replied Queen Aquareine. "Are we to be fed?"
"Thank you," replied Queen Aquareine. "Will we be fed?"
"Meals will be served in your rooms. If you desire anything, ring the bell and some of the slaves will be sure to answer it. I am mostly in attendance upon my master, but whenever I am at liberty I will look after your comfort myself."
"Meals will be served in your rooms. If you need anything, ring the bell and someone will be sure to come. I mostly attend to my master, but whenever I have free time, I will take care of your comfort myself."
Again they thanked the strange boy, and he turned and left them. They could hear him whistle and sing as he returned along the passage. Then Princess Clia parted the curtains that her queen and companions might enter the Rose Chamber.
Again they thanked the strange boy, and he turned and left them. They could hear him whistling and singing as he made his way back down the hallway. Then Princess Clia pulled apart the curtains so her queen and friends could enter the Rose Chamber.
The rooms Zog had given his prisoners were as handsome as all other parts of this strange, enchanted castle. Gold was used plentifully in the decorations, and in the Rose Chamber occupied by the mermaids and Trot, golden roses formed a border around the entire room. The sea maidens had evidently been expected, for the magician had provided couches for them to recline upon, similar to the ones used in the mermaid palaces. The frames were of mother-of-pearl and the cushions of soft, white sponges. In the room were toilet tables, mirrors, ornaments and many articles used by earth people, which they afterward learned had been plundered by Zog from sunken ships and brought to his castle by his allies, the sea devils.
The rooms Zog had given his prisoners were just as beautiful as all the other parts of this strange, enchanted castle. Gold was used generously in the decorations, and in the Rose Chamber, where the mermaids and Trot stayed, golden roses lined the entire room. The sea maidens had clearly been expected, as the magician had set up couches for them to relax on, similar to those found in mermaid palaces. The frames were made of mother-of-pearl, and the cushions were soft, white sponges. The room featured dressing tables, mirrors, ornaments, and many items used by humans, which they later discovered had been stolen by Zog from sunken ships and brought to his castle by his allies, the sea devils.
While the mermaids were examining and admiring their room, Cap'n Bill went to the Peony Room to see what it was[154] like, and found his quarters very cosy and interesting. There were pictures on the walls—portraits of grave-looking porpoises, bashful seals, and smug and smiling walruses. Some of the wall panels were formed of mirrors and reflected clearly the interior of the room. Around the ceiling was a frieze of imitation peonies in silver, and the furniture was peony-shaped, the broad leaves being bent to form seats and couches.
While the mermaids were checking out and admiring their room, Cap'n Bill went to the Peony Room to see what it was like[154] and found his quarters very cozy and interesting. There were pictures on the walls—portraits of serious-looking porpoises, shy seals, and smug, smiling walruses. Some of the wall panels were made of mirrors and clearly reflected the interior of the room. Around the ceiling was a frieze of fake peonies in silver, and the furniture was shaped like peonies, with the broad leaves bent to form seats and couches.
Beside a pretty dressing table hung a bell cord, with a tassel at the end. Cap'n Bill did not know it was a bell cord, so he pulled it to see what would happen and was puzzled to find that nothing seemed to happen at all, the bell being too far away for him to hear it. Then he began looking at the treasures contained in this royal apartment, and was much pleased with a golden statue of a mermaid, that resembled Princess Clia in feature. A silver flower vase upon a stand contained a bouquet of gorgeous peonies, "as nat'ral as life," said Cap'n Bill, although he saw plainly that they must be made of metal.
Next to a beautiful vanity was a bell cord with a tassel at the end. Cap'n Bill didn’t realize it was a bell cord, so he tugged on it to see what would happen and was confused to find that nothing seemed to occur at all, the bell being too far away for him to hear it. Then he started looking at the treasures in this luxurious room and was very pleased with a golden statue of a mermaid, which looked a lot like Princess Clia. A silver flower vase on a stand held a bouquet of stunning peonies, "as real as life," said Cap'n Bill, even though he clearly saw they must be made of metal.
Trot came in just then to see how her dear friend was located. She entered from the doorway that connected the two rooms, and said:
Trot walked in at that moment to check on her dear friend. She came in through the doorway that linked the two rooms and said:
"Isn't it pretty, Cap'n? And who'd ever think that awful creature Zog owned such a splendid castle, and kept his prisoners in such lovely rooms?"
"Isn't it beautiful, Captain? And who would have thought that terrible creature Zog owned such an amazing castle and kept his prisoners in such nice rooms?"
"I once heard tell," said the sailor, "of a foreign people[155] that sacrificed human bein's to please their pagan gods; an' before they killed 'em outright they stuffed the victims full o' good things to eat, an' dressed 'em in pretty clothes, an' treated 'em like princes. That's why I don't take much comfort in our fine surroundin's, Trot. This Zog is a pagan, if ever there was one, an' he don't mean us any good, you may depend on't."
"I once heard about," said the sailor, "a foreign people[155] who sacrificed humans to please their pagan gods; and before they killed them, they filled the victims with good food, dressed them in nice clothes, and treated them like royalty. That's why I don't find much comfort in our nice surroundings, Trot. This Zog is a pagan, if there ever was one, and he doesn’t mean us any good, you can count on that."
"No," replied Trot, soberly; "I'm sure he doesn't expect us to be happy here. But, I'm going to fool him and have just as good a time as I can."
"No," Trot said seriously; "I'm sure he doesn't expect us to be happy here. But I'm going to surprise him and have as much fun as I can."
As she spoke they both turned around—an easy thing to do with a single flop of their flexible tails—and Cap'n Bill uttered a cry of surprise. Just across the room stood a perfect duplicate of himself. The round head, with its bald top and scraggly whiskers, the sailor cap and shirt, the wide pantaloons—even the wooden leg—each and every one were exact copies of those owned by Cap'n Bill. Even the expression in the light blue eyes was the same, and it is no wonder the old sailor stared at his "double" in amazement. But the next minute he laughed, and said:
As she spoke, they both turned around—an easy move with a quick flick of their flexible tails—and Cap'n Bill gasped in surprise. Right across the room stood a perfect replica of himself. The round head with its bald top and scraggly beard, the sailor cap and shirt, the wide pants—even the wooden leg—each and every detail was an exact match for Cap'n Bill's. Even the expression in the light blue eyes was the same, and it’s no wonder the old sailor stared at his "double" in disbelief. But the next moment, he laughed and said:
"Why, Trot, it's me reflected in a mirror. But, at first, I thought it was some one else."
"Why, Trot, it's me in a mirror. But at first, I thought it was someone else."
Trot was staring, too.
Trot was staring as well.
"Look, Cap'n!" she whispered; "look at the wooden leg."
"Look, Captain!" she whispered; "look at the wooden leg."
"Well, it's my wooden leg, ain't it?" he inquired.
"Well, it's my wooden leg, right?" he asked.
"If it is, it can't be a reflection in a mirror," she argued, "for you haven't got a wooden leg. You've got a fish's tail."
"If it is, it can't be a reflection in a mirror," she argued, "because you don't have a wooden leg. You have a fish's tail."
The old sailor was so startled by this truth that he gave a great flop with his tail that upset his balance, and made him keel a somersault in the water before he got right side up again. Then he found the other sailorman laughing at him, and was horrified to find the "reflection" advancing toward them, by stumping along on its wooden leg.
The old sailor was so shocked by this truth that he flailed his tail and lost his balance, doing a somersault in the water before he managed to right himself again. Then he saw the other sailor laughing at him and was horrified to see the "reflection" coming toward them, stumbling along on its wooden leg.
"Keep away! Git out, there!" yelled Cap'n Bill. "You're a ghost—the ghost o' me that once was—an' I can't bear the sight o' you. Git out!"
"Stay away! Get out of here!" yelled Cap'n Bill. "You're a ghost—the ghost of the me that used to be—and I can't stand to look at you. Get out!"
"Did you ring jes' to tell me to git out?" asked the other, in a mild voice.
"Did you call just to tell me to get out?" asked the other, in a calm voice.
"I—I didn't ring," declared Cap'n Bill.
"I—I didn't call," said Cap'n Bill.
"You did; you pulled that bell cord," said the one-legged.
"You did; you pulled that bell cord," said the man with one leg.
"Oh; did pullin' that thing ring a bell?" inquired the Cap'n, a little ashamed of his ignorance and reassured by hearing the "ghost" talk.
"Oh, did pulling that thing ring a bell?" asked the Cap'n, feeling a bit embarrassed about his ignorance and comforted by the "ghost" talk.
"It surely did," was the reply; "and Sacho told me to answer your bell an' look after you. So I'm a-lookin' after you."
"It definitely did," was the response; "and Sacho told me to answer your call and take care of you. So I'm taking care of you."
"I wish you wouldn't," protested Cap'n Bill. "I've no use fer—fer—ghostses, anyhow."
"I wish you wouldn't," Cap'n Bill protested. "I don't have any use for— for—ghosts, anyway."

The strange sailor began to chuckle at hearing this, and his chuckle was just like Cap'n Bill's chuckle—so full of merry humor that it usually made every one laugh with him.
The odd sailor started to laugh when he heard this, and his laugh was just like Cap’n Bill's laugh—so full of cheerful humor that it usually made everyone else laugh along with him.
"Who are you?" asked Trot, who was very curious and much surprised.
"Who are you?" asked Trot, who was really curious and quite surprised.
"I'm Cap'n Joe," was the reply. "Cap'n Joe Weedles, formerly o' the brig 'Gladsome' an' now a slave o' Zog at the bottom o' the sea."
"I'm Cap'n Joe," was the reply. "Cap'n Joe Weedles, formerly of the brig 'Gladsome' and now a slave of Zog at the bottom of the sea."
"J—J—Joe Wee—Weedles!" gasped Cap'n Bill, amazed; "Joe Weedles o' the 'Gladsome'! Why, dash my eyes, mate, you must be my brother!"
"J—J—Joe Wee—Weedles!" gasped Cap'n Bill, amazed; "Joe Weedles of the 'Gladsome'! Wow, I can’t believe it, buddy, you must be my brother!"
"Are you Bill Weedles?" asked the other. And then he added: "But, no; you can't be. Bill wasn't no merman. He were a human critter, like myself."
"Are you Bill Weedles?" asked the other. Then he added, "But, no; you can't be. Bill wasn't a merman. He was a regular guy, just like me."
"That's what I am," said Cap'n Bill, hastily; "I'm a human critter, too. I've jes' borrered this fishtail to swim with while I'm visitin' the mermaids."
"That's what I am," said Cap'n Bill quickly; "I'm a human being, too. I've just borrowed this fishtail to swim with while I'm visiting the mermaids."
"Well, well," said Cap'n Joe, in astonishment; "who'd 'a' thought it! An' who'd ever 'a' thought as I'd find my long lost brother in Zog's enchanted castle, full fifty fathoms deep down in the wet, wet water!"
"Wow," said Cap'n Joe, amazed. "Who would have thought it? And who would have imagined I’d find my long-lost brother in Zog's enchanted castle, fifty fathoms deep in the wet, wet water!"
"Why, as fer that," replied Cap'n Bill, "it's you as is the long lost brother, not me. You an' your ship disappeared many a year ago, an' ain't never been heard of since; while, as fer me, I'm livin' on earth yet."
"Well, as for that," replied Cap'n Bill, "it's you who is the long-lost brother, not me. You and your ship vanished many years ago, and nobody has heard from you since; whereas, as for me, I'm still living on earth."
"You don't look it, to all appearances," remarked Cap'n[158] Joe, in a reflective tone of voice. "But I'll agree it's many a year since I saw the top o' the water, an' I'm not expectin' to ever tramp on dry land again."
"You don't seem it, at least," Cap'n[158] Joe said thoughtfully. "But I have to admit it's been many years since I saw the surface of the water, and I don't expect to ever walk on dry land again."
"Are you dead, or drownded, or what?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"Are you dead, or drowned, or what?" asked Cap'n Bill.
"Neither one nor t'other," was the answer. "But Zog gave me gills, so's I could live in the water like fishes do, an' if I got on land I couldn't breathe air any more 'n a fish out o' water can. So I guess as long as I live I'll hev to stay down here."
"Neither one nor the other," was the answer. "But Zog gave me gills so I could live in the water like fish do, and if I got on land I couldn't breathe air any more than a fish out of water can. So I guess as long as I live I'll have to stay down here."
"Do you like it?" asked Trot.
"Do you like it?" Trot asked.
"Oh, I don't objec' much," said Cap'n Joe. "There ain't much excitement here, fer we don't catch a flock o' mermaids ev'ry day; but the work is easy an' the rations fair. I might 'a' been worse off, you know, for when my brig was wrecked I'd 'a' gone to Davy Jones's Locker if Zog hadn't happened to find me an' made me a fish."
"Oh, I don't mind much," said Captain Joe. "There's not a lot of excitement here, since we don't catch a bunch of mermaids every day; but the work is simple and the food is decent. I could have been worse off, you know, because when my ship was wrecked, I would have ended up in Davy Jones's Locker if Zog hadn't found me and turned me into a fish."
"You don't look as much like a fish as Cap'n Bill does," observed Trot.
"You don't look as much like a fish as Cap'n Bill does," Trot noted.
"P'raps not," said Cap'n Joe; "but I notice Bill ain't got any gills, an' breathes like you an' the mermaids does. When he gets back to land he'll have his two legs again, an' live in comfort breathin' air."
"Maybe not," said Captain Joe; "but I see Bill doesn't have any gills, and he breathes like you and the mermaids do. When he gets back to land, he’ll have his two legs again and live comfortably breathing air."
"I won't have two legs," asserted Cap'n Bill, "for when I'm on earth I'm fitted with one wooden leg, jes' the same as you are, Joe."
"I won't have two legs," Cap'n Bill insisted, "because when I'm on the ground, I have one wooden leg, just like you do, Joe."
"Oh; I hadn't heard o' that, Bill; but I'm not surprised," replied Brother Joe. "Many a sailor gets to wear a wooden leg, in time. Mine's hick'ry."
"Oh, I hadn't heard about that, Bill; but I'm not surprised," replied Brother Joe. "Plenty of sailors end up with a wooden leg eventually. Mine's hickory."
"So's mine," said Cap'n Bill, with an air of pride. "I'm glad I've run across you, Joe, for I often wondered what had become of you. Seems too bad, though, to have you spend all your life under water."
"So's mine," said Cap'n Bill, puffing up with pride. "I'm really glad I ran into you, Joe, because I've often wondered what happened to you. It's a shame, though, that you’ve spent your whole life underwater."
"What's the odds?" asked Cap'n Joe. "I never could keep away from the water since I was a boy, an' there's more dangers to be met floatin' on it than there is soakin' in it. An' one other thing pleases me when I think on it: I'm parted from my wife—a mighty good woman with a tongue like a two-edge sword—an' my pore widder'll get the insurance money an' live happy. As fer me, Bill, I'm a good deal happier than I was when she kep' scoldin' me from mornin' to night every minute I was home."
"What's the chance?" asked Cap'n Joe. "I’ve never been able to stay away from the water since I was a kid, and there are more dangers to face floating on it than there are soaking in it. And one more thing makes me happy when I think about it: I'm separated from my wife—a really good woman with a tongue like a double-edged sword—and my poor widow will get the insurance money and live happily. As for me, Bill, I’m a lot happier than I was when she kept nagging me from morning to night every minute I was home."
"Is Zog a kind master?" asked Trot.
"Is Zog a good master?" asked Trot.
"I can't say he's kind," replied Cap'n Joe, "for he's as near a devil as any livin' critter can be. He grumbles an' growls in his soft voice all day, an' hates himself an' everybody else. But I don't see much of him. There's so many of us slaves here that Zog don't pay much attention to us, an' we have a pretty good time when the ol' magician is shut up in his den, as he mostly is."
"I can't say he's nice," replied Cap'n Joe, "because he's as close to a devil as any living creature can be. He grumbles and growls in his quiet voice all day, and hates himself and everyone else. But I don't see much of him. There are so many of us slaves here that Zog doesn’t pay much attention to us, and we have a pretty good time when the old magician is shut up in his den, which he mostly is."
"Could you help us to escape?" asked the child.
"Can you help us get away?" asked the child.
"Why, I don't know how," admitted Cap'n Joe. "There's magic all around us, and we slaves are never allowed to leave this great cave. I'll do what I can, o' course; but Sacho is the boy to help you, if anyone can. That little chap knows a heap, I can tell you. So now, if nothin' more's wanted, I must get back to work."
"Honestly, I have no idea," Cap'n Joe confessed. "There's magic everywhere, and we workers are never allowed to leave this big cave. I'll do what I can, of course; but Sacho is the one who can really help you, if anyone can. That little guy knows a lot, I can promise you. So now, unless there's anything else you need, I have to get back to work."
"What work do you do?" Cap'n Bill asked.
"What do you do for a living?" Cap'n Bill asked.
"I sew buttons on Zog's clothes. Every time he gets mad he busts his buttons off, an' I have to sew 'em on again. As he's mad most o' the time, it keeps me busy."
"I sew buttons on Zog's clothes. Every time he gets angry, he rips his buttons off, and I have to sew them on again. Since he’s angry most of the time, it keeps me busy."
"I'll see you again, won't I, Joe?" said Cap'n Bill.
"I'll see you again, right, Joe?" said Cap'n Bill.
"No reason why you shouldn't—if you manage to keep alive," said Cap'n Joe. "But you mustn't forget, Bill, that Zog has his grip on you, an' I've never known anything to escape him yet."
"No reason why you shouldn't—if you manage to stay alive," said Cap'n Joe. "But you can't forget, Bill, that Zog has his hold on you, and I've never seen anything escape him yet."
Saying this the old sailor began to stump toward the door, but tripped his foot against his wooden leg and gave a swift dive forward. He would have fallen flat had he not grabbed the drapery at the doorway, and saved himself by holding fast to it with both hands. Even then he rolled and twisted so awkwardly before he could get upon his legs that Trot had to laugh outright at his antics.
Saying this, the old sailor started to walk towards the door but tripped over his wooden leg and fell forward quickly. He would have hit the ground hard if he hadn't caught the drapes at the doorway, saving himself by gripping them tightly with both hands. Even then, he rolled and twisted so awkwardly before getting back on his feet that Trot couldn't help but laugh at his antics.
"This hick'ry leg," said Cap'n Joe, "is so blamed light that it always wants to float. Agga-Groo, the goldworker, has promised me a gold leg, that will stay down; but he never has time to make it. You're mighty lucky, Bill, to have a merman's tail, instead o' legs."
"This wooden leg," said Cap'n Joe, "is so annoyingly light that it always wants to float. Agga-Groo, the goldsmith, promised me a gold leg that will stay down, but he never has time to make it. You're really lucky, Bill, to have a mermaid's tail instead of legs."

"I guess I am, Joe," replied Bill; "for in such a wet country[162] the fishes have the best of it. But I ain't sure I'd like this sort o' thing always."
"I guess I am, Joe," replied Bill; "because in such a wet country[162] the fish definitely have the upper hand. But I'm not sure I'd want this kind of thing all the time."
"Think o' the money you'd make in a side show," said Cap'n Joe, with his funny chuckling laugh. Then he pounded his wooden leg against the hard floor, and managed to hobble from the room without more accidents.
"Think of the money you could make in a sideshow," said Cap'n Joe, with his funny chuckle. Then he thumped his wooden leg against the hard floor and hobbled out of the room without any more mishaps.
When he had gone, Trot said:
When he left, Trot said:
"Aren't you glad to find your brother again, Cap'n Bill?"
"Aren't you happy to see your brother again, Captain Bill?"
"Why, so-so," replied the sailor. "I don't know much about Joe, seein' as we haven't met before for many a long year; an' all I remember about our boyhood days is that we fit an' pulled hair most o' the time. But what worries me most is Joe's lookin' so much like me myself—wooden leg an' all. Don't you think it's rather cheeky an' unbrotherly, Trot?"
"Well, I guess," replied the sailor. "I don’t know much about Joe since we haven’t seen each other in forever; all I remember from our childhood is that we fought and pulled each other’s hair most of the time. But what concerns me the most is how much Joe looks like me—even with the wooden leg. Don’t you think that’s pretty bold and unbrotherly, Trot?"
"Perhaps he can't help it," suggested the child. "And, anyhow, he'll never be able to live on land again."
"Maybe he can't control it," the child suggested. "And, anyway, he'll never be able to live on land again."
"No," said Cap'n Bill, with a sigh, "Joe's a fish, now, an' so he ain't likely to be took for me by any of our friends on the earth."
"No," said Cap'n Bill, with a sigh, "Joe's a fish now, so he’s not likely to be mistaken for me by any of our friends on earth."
When Trot and Cap'n Bill entered the Rose Chamber they found the two mermaids reclining before an air fountain that was sending thousands of tiny bubbles up through the water.
When Trot and Cap'n Bill walked into the Rose Chamber, they saw the two mermaids lounging in front of an air fountain that was sending thousands of little bubbles up through the water.
"These fountains of air are excellent things," remarked Queen Aquareine, "for they keep the water fresh and sweet, and that is the more necessary where it is confined by walls, as it is in this castle. But, now let us counsel together, and decide what to do in the emergency that confronts us."
"These air fountains are amazing," said Queen Aquareine, "because they keep the water fresh and clean, which is even more important when it's trapped by walls, like it is here in this castle. But now, let’s discuss and figure out what to do about the situation we’re facing."
"How can we tell what to do, without knowing what's going to happen?" asked Trot.
"How can we know what to do if we don't know what's going to happen?" asked Trot.
"Something's sure to happen," said Cap'n Bill.
"Something's definitely going to happen," said Cap'n Bill.
As if to prove his words a gong suddenly sounded at their door, and in walked a fat little man clothed all in white, including a white apron and white cap. His face was round and jolly, and he had a big mustache that curled up at the ends.
As if to confirm his words, a gong suddenly rang at their door, and in walked a chubby little man dressed entirely in white, including a white apron and white cap. His face was round and cheerful, and he had a large mustache that curled up at the ends.
"Well, well!" said the little man, spreading out his legs and putting his hands on his hips as he stood looking at them; "of all the queer things in the sea, you're the queerest! Mermaids, eh?"
"Wow!" said the little man, spreading his legs and placing his hands on his hips as he stood looking at them. "Of all the strange things in the sea, you're the strangest! Mermaids, huh?"
"Don't bunch us that way!" protested Cap'n Bill.
"Don't group us like that!" protested Cap'n Bill.
"You are quite wrong," said Trot; "I'm a—a girl."
"You've got it all wrong," said Trot; "I'm a—a girl."
"With a fish's tail?" he asked, laughing at her.
"With a fish's tail?" he asked, laughing at her.
"That's only just for a while," she said; "while I'm in the water, you know. When I'm at home on the land I walk just as you do—an' so does Cap'n Bill."
"That's only for a little bit," she said. "While I'm in the water, you know. When I'm at home on land, I walk just like you do—and so does Cap'n Bill."
"But we haven't any gills," remarked the Cap'n, looking closely at the little man's throat; "so I take it we're not as fishy as some others."
"But we don't have any gills," said the Cap'n, examining the little man's throat closely. "So I guess we're not as fishy as some others."
"If you mean me, I must admit you are right," said the little man, twisting his mustaches. "I'm as near a fish as a man can be. But you see, Cap'n, without the gills that make me a fish I could not live under water."
"If you're talking about me, I have to confess you’re right," said the little man, twisting his mustache. "I'm as much of a fish as a man can be. But you see, Captain, without the gills that make me a fish, I wouldn't be able to survive underwater."
"When it comes to that, you've no business to live under water," asserted the sailor. "But I s'pose you're a slave and can't help it."
"When it comes to that, you have no business living underwater," the sailor insisted. "But I guess you’re a slave and can’t help it."
"I'm chief cook for that old horror, Zog. And that reminds me, good mermaids—or good people, or good girls and sailors, or whatever you are—that I'm sent here to ask what you'd like to eat."
"I'm the head cook for that old monster, Zog. And that makes me think, good mermaids—or good folks, or good girls and sailors, or whatever you are—that I'm here to ask what you'd like to eat."

"Glad to see you, sir," said Cap'n Bill. "I'm nearly starved, myself."
"Great to see you, sir," said Cap'n Bill. "I'm almost starving, too."
"I had it in mind," said the little man, "to prepare a regular mermaid dinner; but since you're not mermaids—"
"I was planning," said the little man, "to prepare a proper mermaid dinner; but since you're not mermaids—"
"Oh, two of us are," said the Queen, smiling. "I, my good cook, am Aquareine, the ruler of the mermaids, and this is the Princess Clia."
"Oh, we both are," said the Queen, smiling. "I, my good cook, am Aquareine, the ruler of the mermaids, and this is Princess Clia."
"I've often heard of you, your Majesty," returned the chief cook, bowing respectfully, "and I must say I've heard only good of you. Now that you have unfortunately become my master's prisoners it will give me pleasure to serve you as well as I am able."
"I've often heard about you, your Majesty," replied the chief cook, bowing respectfully, "and I must say I've only heard good things about you. Now that you have unfortunately become my master's prisoners, it will bring me joy to serve you to the best of my ability."
"We thank you, good sir," said Aquareine.
"We thank you, good sir," said Aquareine.
"What have you got to eat?" inquired Trot. "Seems to me I'm hollow way down to my toes—my tail, I mean—and it'll take a lot to fill me up. We haven't eaten a morsel since breakfast, you know."
"What do you have to eat?" Trot asked. "I feel completely empty all the way to my toes—my tail, I mean—and it’s going to take a lot to fill me up. We haven't eaten anything since breakfast, you know."
"I think I shall be able to give you almost anything you would like," said the cook. "Zog is a wonderful magician, and can procure anything that exists with no more effort than a wiggle of his thumb. But some eatables, you know, are hard to serve under water, because they get so damp that they are soon ruined."
"I think I can provide you with just about anything you want," said the cook. "Zog is an amazing magician and can get anything that exists with just a wiggle of his thumb. But some foods, you know, are tough to serve underwater because they get so soggy that they’re ruined pretty quickly."
"Ah, it is different with the mermaids," said Princess Clia.
"Ah, mermaids are different," said Princess Clia.
"Yes; all your things are kept dry because they are surrounded[167] by air. I've heard how the mermaids live. But here it is different."
"Yes; all your belongings are kept dry because they are surrounded[167] by air. I've heard about how the mermaids live. But here, it's different."
"Take this ring," said the Queen, handing the chief cook a circlet which she drew from her finger. "While it is in your possession the food you prepare will not get wet—or even moist."
"Take this ring," said the Queen, giving the head chef a band she took off her finger. "As long as you have it, the food you make won’t get wet—or even damp."
"I thank your Majesty," returned the cook, taking the ring. "My name is Tom Atto, and I'll do my best to please you. How would you like for luncheon some oysters on the half shell, clam broth, shrimp salad, broiled turtle steak and watermelon?"
"I thank you, Your Majesty," replied the cook, taking the ring. "My name is Tom Atto, and I’ll do my best to please you. How would you like some oysters on the half shell, clam broth, shrimp salad, grilled turtle steak, and watermelon for lunch?"
"That will do very nicely," answered the Queen.
"That works perfectly," replied the Queen.
"Do watermelons grow in the sea?" asked Trot.
"Do watermelons grow in the ocean?" asked Trot.
"Of course; that is why they are called watermelons," replied Tom Atto. "I think I shall serve you a water ice, in addition to the rest. Water ice is an appropriate sea food."
"Of course; that’s why they’re called watermelons," replied Tom Atto. "I think I’ll serve you a water ice, along with everything else. Water ice is the right choice for seafood."
"Have some water cress with the salad," said Cap'n Bill.
"Have some watercress with the salad," said Cap'n Bill.
"I'd thought of that," declared the cook. "Doesn't my bill of fare make your mouths water?"
"I thought of that," said the cook. "Doesn't my menu make your mouths water?"
"Hurry up and get it ready," suggested Trot.
"Hurry up and finish it," suggested Trot.
Tom Atto at once bowed and retired, and when they were alone, Cap'n Bill said to the queen:
Tom Atto immediately bowed and left, and when they were alone, Cap'n Bill said to the queen:
"Do you think, ma'am, we can manage to escape from Zog and his castle?"
"Do you think, ma'am, we can get away from Zog and his castle?"
"I hope we shall find a way," replied Aquareine. "The[168] evil powers of magic, which Zog controls, may not prove to be as strong as the fairy powers I possess; but of course I cannot be positive until I discover what this wicked magician is able to do."
"I hope we can figure something out," Aquareine replied. "The[168] dark forces of magic that Zog commands might not be as powerful as the fairy magic I have; but I can't be sure until I find out what this evil magician can actually do."
Princess Clia was looking out of one of the windows.
Princess Clia was gazing out of one of the windows.
"I think I can see an opening far up in the top of the dome," she said.
"I think I can see an opening way up at the top of the dome," she said.
They all hastened to the windows to look, and although Trot and Cap'n Bill could see nothing but a solid dome above the castle—perhaps, because it was so far away from them—the sharp eyes of Aquareine were not to be deceived.
They all rushed to the windows to look, and while Trot and Cap'n Bill could see nothing but a solid dome above the castle—maybe because it was so far away from them—the sharp eyes of Aquareine weren’t fooled.
"Yes," she announced, "there is surely an opening in the center of the great dome. A little thought must convince us that such an opening is bound to exist, for otherwise the water confined within the dome would not be fresh or clear."
"Yes," she said, "there's definitely an opening in the center of the great dome. A bit of thought will surely convince us that such an opening has to exist, because otherwise the water trapped inside the dome wouldn’t be fresh or clear."
"Then, if we could escape from this castle, we could swim up to the hole in the dome and get free!" exclaimed Trot.
"Then, if we can get out of this castle, we can swim up to the hole in the dome and be free!" exclaimed Trot.
"Why, Zog has probably ordered the opening well guarded, as he has all other outlets," responded the Queen. "Yet it may be worth while for us to make the attempt to get back into the broad ocean this way. The night would be the best time, when all are asleep; and surely it will be quicker to reach the ocean through this hole in the roof, than by means of the long, winding passages by which we entered."
"Well, Zog has probably ordered that the entrance be well guarded, just like all the other exits," the Queen replied. "But it might be worth trying to make our way back to the open ocean this way. Nighttime would be the best time to do it, when everyone is asleep; and surely it would be faster to get to the ocean through this hole in the roof than through the long, winding passages we took to get in."

"But we will have to break out of the castle, in some way," observed Cap'n Bill.
"But we need to find a way to escape from the castle," said Cap'n Bill.
"That will not be difficult," answered Aquareine. "It will be no trouble for me to shatter one of these panes of glass, allowing us to pass out and swim straight up to the top of the dome."
"That won't be hard," Aquareine replied. "It'll be easy for me to break one of these glass panes, letting us get out and swim right up to the top of the dome."
"Let's do it now!" said Trot, eagerly.
"Let's do it now!" Trot said excitedly.
"No, my dear; we must wait for a good opportunity, when we are not watched closely. We do not wish the terrible Zog to thwart our plan," answered the Queen, gently.
"No, my dear; we need to wait for a good opportunity when we won’t be watched closely. We don’t want the terrible Zog to mess up our plan," the Queen replied softly.
Presently, two sailor boys entered, bearing trays of food which they placed upon a large table. They were cheery-faced young fellows, with gills at their throats but had laughing eyes, and Trot was astonished not to find any of the slaves of Zog weeping or miserable. Instead, they were as jolly and good-natured as could be, and seemed to like their life under the water. Cap'n Bill asked one of these boys how many slaves were in the castle, and the youth replied that he would try to count them and let him know.
Right now, two young sailors came in, carrying trays of food that they set on a big table. They were cheerful guys with reddened throats but had bright, laughing eyes, and Trot was surprised to see that none of Zog's slaves were crying or unhappy. Instead, they were as cheerful and friendly as could be, and they seemed to enjoy their life underwater. Cap'n Bill asked one of the boys how many slaves were in the castle, and the young man replied that he would try to count them and let him know.
Tom Atto had, they found, prepared for them an excellent meal, and they ate heartily because they were really hungry. After luncheon Cap'n Bill smoked his pipe contentedly and they renewed their conversation, planning various ways to outwit Zog and make their escape. While thus engaged the gong at the door sounded and Sacho entered.
Tom Atto had prepared a fantastic meal for them, and they ate with enthusiasm because they were genuinely hungry. After lunch, Cap'n Bill smoked his pipe happily, and they continued their conversation, brainstorming different ways to outsmart Zog and make their escape. While they were deep in discussion, the gong at the door rang, and Sacho walked in.
"My diabolical master commands you to attend him," said the boy.
"My evil master orders you to meet with him," said the boy.
"When?" asked Aquareine.
"When?" asked Aquareine.
"At once, your Majesty."
"Right away, Your Majesty."
"Very well; we will follow you," she said.
"Okay, we’ll follow you," she said.
So they swam down the corridors, following Sacho, until they again reached the golden domed room they had formerly visited.
So they swam down the hallways, following Sacho, until they arrived back at the golden domed room they had previously visited.
Here sat Zog, just as they had left him, seemingly; but when his prisoners entered the magician arose and stood upon his cloven feet, and then silently walked to a curtained archway.
Here sat Zog, just as they had left him, seemingly; but when his prisoners entered, the magician stood up on his cloven feet and then silently walked to a curtained archway.
Sacho commanded the prisoners to follow, and beyond the archway they found a vast chamber that occupied the center of the castle and was as big as a ballroom. Zog, who seemed to walk with much difficulty because his ungainly body swayed back and forth, did not go far beyond the arched entrance. A golden throne was set near by, and in this the monster seated himself.
Sacho ordered the prisoners to follow, and just past the archway, they entered a huge room that took up the center of the castle and was as large as a ballroom. Zog, who appeared to struggle to walk because his awkward body swayed side to side, didn't go far past the arched entrance. A golden throne was nearby, and on it, the monster sat down.
At one side of the throne stood a group of slaves. They were men, women and children. All had broad gold bands clasped around their ankles, as a badge of servitude, and at each throat were the fish's gills that enabled them to breathe, and live under water. Yet every face was smiling and[172] serene, even in the presence of their dread master. In parts of the big hall were groups of other slaves.
At one side of the throne stood a group of slaves. They were men, women, and children. All had wide gold bands clasped around their ankles as a mark of servitude, and around their necks were fish-like gills that allowed them to breathe and live underwater. Yet every face was smiling and serene, even in the presence of their fearsome master. In various areas of the large hall were groups of other slaves.
Sacho ranged the prisoners in a circle before Zog's throne, and slowly the magician turned his eyes, glowing like live coals, upon the four.
Sacho arranged the prisoners in a circle in front of Zog's throne, and slowly the magician turned his eyes, glowing like burning coals, toward the four.

"Captives," said he, speaking in his clear, sweet voice, "in our first interview you defied me, and both the mermaid queen and the princess declared they could not die. But if that is a true statement, as I have yet to discover, there are various ways to make you miserable and unhappy, and this I propose to do in order to amuse myself at your expense.[173] You have been brought here to undergo the first trial of strength between us."
"Captives," he said, speaking in his clear, sweet voice, "during our first meeting, you challenged me, and both the mermaid queen and the princess claimed they couldn't die. But if that’s true, which I'm still figuring out, there are many ways to make you miserable and unhappy, and I plan to do just that to entertain myself at your expense.[173] You have been brought here to face the first trial of strength between us."

None of the prisoners replied to this speech, so Zog turned to one of his slaves and said:
None of the prisoners responded to this speech, so Zog turned to one of his slaves and said:
"Rivivi, bring in the Yell-Maker."
"Rivivi, bring in the Speaker."

Rivivi was a big fellow, brown of skin, and with flashing black eyes. He bowed to his master and left the room by an archway covered with heavy draperies. The next moment these curtains were violently pushed aside and a dreadful sea creature swam into the hall. It had a body much like that of a crab, only more round and of a jet-black color. Its eyes were bright yellow balls set on the ends of two horns that stuck out of its head. They were cruel looking eyes, too, and seemed able to see every person in the room at the same time.
Rivivi was a large guy with brown skin and bright black eyes. He nodded to his master and exited the room through an archway draped with heavy curtains. The next moment, those curtains were flung aside, and a terrifying sea creature entered the hall. It had a body similar to a crab, but rounder and completely jet black. Its eyes were bright yellow spheres perched on the ends of two horns that protruded from its head. They looked cruel and seemed to be able to see everyone in the room all at once.
The legs of the Yell-Maker, however, were the most curious part of the creature. There were six of them, slender[174] and black as coal, and each extended twelve to fifteen feet from its body, when stretched out in a straight line. They were hinged in several places, so they could be folded up, or extended at will. At the ends of these thin legs were immense claws shaped like those of a lobster, and they were real "nippers," of a most dangerous sort.
The legs of the Yell-Maker, however, were the most interesting part of the creature. There were six of them, slender[174] and as black as coal, each extending twelve to fifteen feet from its body when fully stretched out. They had hinges in several places, allowing them to be folded up or extended as needed. At the ends of these thin legs were huge claws shaped like those of a lobster, and they were genuine "nippers," of a very dangerous kind.
The prisoners knew, as soon as they saw the awful claws, why the thing was called the "Yell-Maker," and Trot gave a little shiver and crept closer to Cap'n Bill.
The prisoners realized right away, as soon as they saw the terrible claws, why it was called the "Yell-Maker," and Trot shivered slightly and moved closer to Cap'n Bill.
Zog looked with approval upon the creature he had summoned, and said to it:
Zog looked at the creature he had summoned with approval and said to it:
"I give you four victims—the four people with fish's tails. Let me hear how loud they can yell."
"I give you four victims—the four people with fish tails. Let me hear how loud they can scream."
The Yell-Maker uttered a grunt of pleasure and in a flash stretched out one of its long legs toward the queen's nose, where its powerful claws came together with a loud snap. Aquareine did not stir; she only smiled. Both Zog and the creature that had attacked her seemed much surprised to find she was unhurt.
The Yell-Maker let out a pleased grunt and quickly stretched one of its long legs toward the queen's nose, where its powerful claws snapped together with a loud click. Aquareine didn’t move; she just smiled. Both Zog and the creature that had attacked her looked surprised to see she was unharmed.
"Again!" cried Zog; and again the Yell-Maker's claw shot out and tried to pinch the queen's pretty ear. But the magic of the fairy mermaid was proof against this sea-rascal's strength and swiftness, nor could he touch any part of Aquareine, although he tried again and again, roaring with anger like a mad bull.
"Again!" shouted Zog; and once more the Yell-Maker's claw lunged forward, trying to pinch the queen's lovely ear. But the magic of the fairy mermaid was too strong for this sea-rascal's power and speed, and he couldn't touch any part of Aquareine, no matter how many times he tried, bellowing with rage like a crazy bull.

Trot began to enjoy this performance, and as her merry, childish laughter rang out the Yell-Maker turned furiously upon the little girl, two of the dreadful claws trying to nip her at the same time. She had no chance to cry out, or jump backward; yet she remained unharmed. For the Fairy Circle of Queen Aquareine kept her safe.
Trot started to enjoy the show, and as her cheerful, childlike laughter filled the air, the Yell-Maker turned angrily toward the little girl, two of its terrifying claws trying to grab her at once. She had no time to scream or jump back; yet she stayed unharmed. The Fairy Circle of Queen Aquareine protected her.
Now Cap'n Bill was attacked, and Princess Clia as well. The half-dozen slender legs darted in every direction, like sword thrusts, to reach their victims, and the cruel claws snapped so rapidly that the sound was like the rattling of castanets. But the four prisoners regarded their enemy with smiling composure, and no yell greeted the Yell-Maker's efforts.
Now Cap'n Bill was under attack, and so was Princess Clia. The half-dozen slender legs moved swiftly in every direction, like sword strikes, aiming for their targets, and the sharp claws snapped so quickly that it sounded like castanets clattering. But the four prisoners watched their enemy with calm smiles, and there was no scream in response to the Yell-Maker's attempts.
"Enough!" said Zog, softly and sweetly. "You may retire, my poor Yell-Maker, for with these people you are powerless."
"That's enough!" said Zog, gently and kindly. "You can step back now, my poor Yell-Maker, because with these people you can't do anything."
The creature paused, and rolled its yellow eyes.
The creature stopped and rolled its yellow eyes.
"May I nip just one of the slaves, oh, Zog?" it asked, pleadingly. "I hate to leave without pleasing your ears with a single yell."
"Can I just take a quick jab at one of the slaves, oh Zog?" it asked, urgently. "I really don't want to leave without giving your ears at least one scream to enjoy."
"Let my slaves alone," was Zog's answer. "They are here to serve me, and must not be injured. Go, feeble one!"
"Leave my slaves alone," Zog replied. "They’re here to serve me and shouldn't be harmed. Go away, weakling!"
"Not so!" cried the Queen. "It is a shame, Zog, that such an evil thing should exist in our fair sea." With this, she drew her fairy wand from a fold of her gown and waved it[177] toward the creature. At once, the Yell-Maker sank down unconscious upon the floor; its legs fell apart in many pieces, the claws tumbling in a heap beside the body. Then all grew withered and lost shape, becoming a pulpy mass, like gelatine. A few moments later the creature had melted away to nothing at all, forever disappearing from the ocean where it had caused so much horror and pain.
"Not at all!" shouted the Queen. "It's a disgrace, Zog, that such a terrible thing should exist in our beautiful sea." With that, she pulled her magic wand from a fold of her dress and waved it[177] at the creature. Immediately, the Yell-Maker collapsed unconscious on the floor; its legs fell apart in several pieces, the claws tumbling into a heap next to the body. Then everything shriveled and lost its shape, turning into a mushy mass, like gelatin. A few moments later, the creature had melted away completely, disappearing forever from the ocean where it had caused so much terror and suffering.

Zog watched this destruction with surprising patience. When it was all over he nodded his head and smiled, and Trot noticed that whenever Zog smiled his slaves lost their jolly looks and began to tremble.
Zog watched this destruction with unexpected patience. When it was all done, he nodded and smiled, and Trot noticed that whenever Zog smiled, his slaves' cheerful expressions faded, and they started to tremble.
"That is very pretty magic, Aquareine," said the monster. "I, myself, learned the trick several thousand years ago, so it does not astonish me. Have you fairies nothing that is new to show me?"
"That’s some really nice magic, Aquareine," said the monster. "I learned that trick myself several thousand years ago, so it doesn’t surprise me. Don’t you fairies have anything new to show me?"
"We desire only to protect ourselves," replied the Queen, with dignity.
"We just want to protect ourselves," the Queen replied, with dignity.
"Then I will give you a chance to do so," said Zog.
"Then I’ll give you a chance to do that," said Zog.
As he spoke the great marble blocks in the ceiling of the room, directly over the heads of the captives, gave way and came crashing down upon them. Many tons of weight were in these marble blocks, and the magician had planned to crush his victims where they stood.
As he spoke, the huge marble slabs in the ceiling of the room, right above the captives' heads, collapsed and came crashing down on them. These marble slabs weighed tons, and the magician had intended to crush his victims where they stood.
But the four were still unharmed. The marble, being unable to touch them, was diverted from its course, and when the roar of the great crash had died away Zog saw his intended victims standing quietly in their places, and smiling scornfully at his weak attempts to destroy them.
But the four were still unharmed. The marble, unable to touch them, was redirected from its path, and when the sound of the massive crash faded away, Zog saw his intended targets standing calmly in their spots, smiling mockingly at his futile attempts to eliminate them.
Cap'n Bill's heart was beating pretty fast, but he did not let Zog know that. Trot was so sure of the protection of the fairy mermaids that she would not allow herself to become frightened. Aquareine and Clia were as calm as if nothing had happened.
Cap'n Bill's heart was racing, but he didn't let Zog see that. Trot was so confident in the protection of the fairy mermaids that she refused to let herself get scared. Aquareine and Clia were as calm as if nothing was wrong.
"Please excuse this little interruption," said Zog. "I knew very well the marble blocks could not hurt you. But the play is over for a time. You may now retire to your rooms, and when I again invite you to my presence I shall have found some better way to entertain you."
"Please excuse this brief interruption," said Zog. "I knew perfectly well that the marble blocks couldn’t harm you. But the performance is over for now. You may go back to your rooms, and when I invite you to be with me again, I’ll have found a better way to entertain you."
Without reply to this threat they turned and followed Sacho from the hall, and the boy led them straight back to their own rooms.
Without responding to the threat, they turned and followed Sacho out of the hall, and the boy guided them directly back to their own rooms.
"Zog is making a great mistake," said Sacho, with a laugh.[180] "He has no time for vengeance, but the great magician does not know that."
"Zog is making a huge mistake," said Sacho, laughing.[180] "He doesn't have time for revenge, but the great magician doesn't realize that."
"What is he trying to do, anyway?" asked Trot.
"What is he trying to do, anyway?" Trot asked.
"He does not tell me his secrets, but I've an idea he wants to kill you," replied Sacho. "How absurd it is to be plotting such a thing, when he might spend his time in laughing and being jolly! Isn't it, now?"
"He doesn't share his secrets with me, but I have a feeling he wants to kill you," Sacho replied. "How ridiculous it is to be planning something like that when he could be laughing and having a good time! Don't you think?"
"Zog is a wicked, wicked, creature!" exclaimed Trot.
"Zog is a really, really bad creature!" exclaimed Trot.
"But he has his good points," replied Sacho, cheerfully. "There is no one in all the world so bad that there is nothing good about him."
"But he has his good qualities," Sacho replied, cheerfully. "There's no one in the entire world so bad that there's nothing good in them."
"I'm not so sure of that," said Cap'n Bill. "What are Zog's good points?"
"I'm not so sure about that," said Cap'n Bill. "What are Zog's strengths?"
"All his slaves were saved from drowning, and he is kind to them," said Sacho.
"All his slaves were rescued from drowning, and he's nice to them," said Sacho.
"That is merely the kindness of selfishness," said Aquareine. "Tell me, my lad, is the opening in the great dome outside guarded?"
"That's just the kindness of selfishness," Aquareine said. "Tell me, kid, is the opening in the big dome outside guarded?"
"Yes, indeed," was the reply. "You cannot hope to escape in that way, for the prince of the sea devils, who is the largest and fiercest of his race, lies crouched over the opening, night and day, and none can pass his network of curling legs."
"Yeah, that's true," was the reply. "You can’t expect to get away like that, because the prince of the sea devils, who is the biggest and fiercest of his kind, is crouched over the opening all day and night, and no one can get through his tangled legs."
"Is there no avenue that is not guarded?" continued Aquareine.
"Is there no path that isn't watched?" Aquareine continued.
"None at all, your Majesty. Zog is always careful to be well guarded, for he fears the approach of an enemy. What this enemy can be, to terrify the powerful magician, I do not know; but Zog is always afraid and never leaves an entrance unguarded. Besides, it is an enchanted castle, you know, and none in the ocean can see it unless Zog wishes him to. So it will be very hard for his enemy to find him."
"Not at all, Your Majesty. Zog is always cautious and well-guarded because he's afraid of an enemy approaching. I don't know what kind of enemy could scare such a powerful magician, but Zog is always on edge and never leaves any entrance unprotected. Plus, it’s an enchanted castle, and no one in the ocean can see it unless Zog allows it. So, it will be very difficult for his enemy to locate him."
"We wish to escape," said Clia. "Will you help us, Sacho?"
"We want to get away," Clia said. "Will you help us, Sacho?"
"In any way I can," replied the boy.
"In any way I can," the boy replied.
"If we succeed, we will take you with us," continued the Princess. But Sacho shook his head, and laughed.
"If we succeed, we'll take you with us," the Princess continued. But Sacho shook his head and laughed.
"I would indeed like to see you escape Zog's vengeance," said he, "for vengeance is wrong and you are too pretty, and too good to be destroyed. But I am happy here, and have no wish to go away, having no other home or friends, other than my fellow slaves."
"I really want to see you avoid Zog's revenge," he said, "because revenge is wrong and you are too beautiful and too good to be destroyed. But I'm happy here and don't want to leave, as I have no other home or friends besides my fellow slaves."
Then he left them, and when they were again alone, Aquareine said:
Then he left them, and when they were alone again, Aquareine said:
"We were able to escape Zog's attacks to-day, but I am quite sure he will plan more powerful ways to destroy us. He has shown that he knows some clever magic and perhaps I shall not be able to foil it. So it will be well for us to escape to-night, if possible."
"We managed to dodge Zog's attacks today, but I'm pretty sure he'll come up with stronger ways to take us down. He’s shown he has some clever magic, and I might not be able to counter it. So, it would be smart for us to get away tonight, if we can."
"Can you fight and conquer the big sea devil up in the dome?" asked Trot.
"Can you fight and defeat the big sea monster up in the dome?" asked Trot.
The queen was thoughtful, and did not reply to this question at once. But Cap'n Bill said, uneasily:
The queen was deep in thought and didn't answer the question immediately. But Cap'n Bill said, nervously:
"I can't abide them devil critters, an' I hopes, for my part, we won't be called on to tackle 'em. You see, Trot, we're in consider'ble of a bad mess, an' if we ever live to tell the tale—"
"I can't stand those devil creatures, and I hope, for my sake, we won't have to deal with them. You see, Trot, we're in quite a mess, and if we ever survive to share our story—"
"Why not, Cap'n?" asked the child. "We're safe enough, so far. Can't you trust to our good friend the queen?"
"Why not, Captain?" asked the child. "We're safe enough so far. Can't you trust our good friend the queen?"
"She don't seem plumb sure o' things herself," remarked the sailor. "The mermaids is all right an' friendly, mate, but this 'ere magic maker—ol' Zog—is a bad one, out 'n' out, an' means to kill us, if he can."
"She doesn’t seem really sure of things herself," the sailor said. "The mermaids are fine and friendly, mate, but this magic maker—old Zog—is genuinely bad and wants to kill us if he can."
"But he can't!" cried Trot, bravely.
"But he can't!" cried Trot, boldly.
"I hope you're right, dear. I wouldn't want to bet on Zog's chances, jes' yet, an' at the same time it would be riskin' money to bet on our chances. Seems to me it's a case of luck which wins."
"I hope you're right, dear. I wouldn't want to bet on Zog's chances just yet, and at the same time, it would be risky to bet on our chances. It seems to me it's a matter of luck that decides the winner."
"Don't worry, friend," said the Queen. "I have a plan to save us. Let us wait patiently until nightfall."
"Don't worry, my friend," said the Queen. "I have a plan to save us. Let's wait patiently until night."
They waited in the Rose Chamber a long time, talking earnestly together; but the brilliant light that flooded both the room and the great dome outside did not fade in the least.
They waited in the Rose Chamber for a long time, talking seriously to each other; but the bright light that filled both the room and the large dome outside didn’t fade at all.

After several hours had passed away the gong sounded[184] and Tom Atto again appeared, followed by four slaves bearing many golden dishes upon silver trays. The friendly cook had prepared a fine dinner and they were all glad to find that, whatever Zog intended to do to them, he had no intention of starving them. Perhaps the magician realized that Aquareine's fairy powers, if put to the test, would be able to provide food for her companions; but whatever his object may have been, their enemy had given them splendid rooms and plenty to eat.
After several hours, the gong sounded[184] and Tom Atto appeared again, followed by four servants carrying numerous golden dishes on silver trays. The friendly cook had prepared a delicious dinner, and everyone was relieved to see that, no matter what Zog planned for them, he didn’t mean to starve them. Maybe the magician figured that Aquareine’s fairy powers, if tested, could provide food for her friends; but whatever his intentions were, their enemy had given them nice rooms and plenty to eat.
"Isn't it nearly night time?" asked the Queen, as Tom Atto spread the table with a cloth of woven seaweed and directed his men to place the dishes upon it.
"Isn't it almost night?" asked the Queen, as Tom Atto spread a cloth made of woven seaweed and instructed his men to set the dishes on it.
"Night!" he exclaimed, as if surprised. "There is no night here."
"Night!" he shouted, as if taken aback. "There's no night here."
"Doesn't it ever get dark?" inquired Trot.
"Doesn't it ever get dark?" Trot asked.
"Never. We know nothing of the passage of time, or of day and night. The light always shines just as you see it now, and we sleep whenever we are tired and rise again as soon as we are rested."
"Never. We don't know anything about the passage of time or about day and night. The light always shines just like you see it now, and we sleep whenever we're tired and get up again as soon as we're rested."
"What causes the light?" Princess Clia asked.
"What makes the light?" Princess Clia asked.
"It's magic, your Highness," said the cook, solemnly. "It's one of the curious things Zog is able to do. But you must remember all this place is a big cave, in which the castle stands, so the light is never seen by anyone, except those who live here."
"It's magic, Your Highness," the cook said gravely. "It's one of the strange things Zog can do. But you have to keep in mind that this whole place is a huge cave where the castle is located, so the light is only seen by those who live here."
"But why does Zog keep his light going all the time?" asked the Queen.
"But why does Zog keep his light on all the time?" asked the Queen.
"I suppose it is because he himself never sleeps," replied Tom Atto. "They say the master hasn't slept for hundreds of years; not since Anko, the sea serpent, defeated him and drove him into this place."
"I guess it’s because he never sleeps," replied Tom Atto. "People say the master hasn’t slept for hundreds of years; not since Anko, the sea serpent, beat him and forced him into this place."

They asked no more questions, and began to eat their dinner in silence. Before long Cap'n Joe came in to visit his brother, and took a seat at the table with the prisoners. He proved a jolly fellow, and when he and Cap'n Bill talked about their boyhood days the stories were so funny that everybody laughed, and for a time forgot their worries.
They asked no more questions and started eating their dinner in silence. Soon, Cap'n Joe came in to visit his brother and took a seat at the table with the prisoners. He turned out to be a cheerful guy, and when he and Cap'n Bill reminisced about their childhood, the stories were so funny that everyone laughed and, for a while, forgot their troubles.
When dinner was over, however, and Cap'n Joe had gone back to his work of sewing on buttons and the servants had carried away the dishes, the prisoners remembered their troubles and the fate that awaited them.
When dinner was over, though, and Cap'n Joe had returned to his task of sewing on buttons while the servants cleared the dishes, the prisoners recalled their troubles and the fate that awaited them.
"I am much disappointed," said the Queen, "to find there is no night here, and that Zog never sleeps. It will make our escape more difficult. Yet we must make the attempt, and as we are tired and a great struggle is before us, it will be best for us to sleep and refresh ourselves."
"I’m really disappointed," said the Queen, "to discover that there’s no night here and that Zog never sleeps. This will make our escape harder. Still, we have to try, and since we’re tired and have a big fight ahead of us, it’s best for us to get some rest and refresh ourselves."
They agreed to this, for the day had been long and adventurous, so Cap'n Bill kissed Trot and went into the Peony Room, where he lay down upon his spongy couch and soon fell fast asleep.
They agreed to this because the day had been long and exciting, so Cap'n Bill kissed Trot and went into the Peony Room, where he lay down on his soft couch and quickly fell fast asleep.
The mermaids and Trot followed this example, and I think none of them was much worried, after all, because they quickly sank into peaceful slumber and forgot all the dangers that threatened them.
The mermaids and Trot took a cue from this, and I believe none of them were too concerned, because they quickly fell into a peaceful sleep and forgot all the dangers surrounding them.

"Goodness me!" exclaimed Trot, raising herself by a flirt of her pink-scaled tail and a wave of her fins; "isn't it dreadful hot here?"
"Wow!" Trot exclaimed, lifting herself with a flick of her pink-scaled tail and a wave of her fins. "Isn't it unbearably hot here?"
The mermaids had risen at the same time, and Cap'n Bill came swimming in from the Peony Room in time to hear the little girl's speech.
The mermaids had surfaced at the same time, and Cap'n Bill swam in from the Peony Room just in time to hear the little girl's speech.
"Hot!" echoed the sailor, "why, I feel like the inside of a steam engine!"
"Hot!" exclaimed the sailor, "man, I feel like the inside of a steam engine!"
The perspiration was rolling down his round, red face, and he took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped it away, waving his fishtail gently at the same time.
The sweat was dripping down his round, red face, and he pulled out his handkerchief to wipe it off, waving his fishtail gently at the same time.
"What we need most in this room," said he, "is a fan."
"What we need most in this room," he said, "is a fan."
"What's the trouble, do you s'pose?" inquired Trot.
"What's the problem, do you think?" asked Trot.
"It is another trick of the monster Zog," answered the Queen, calmly. "He has made the water in our rooms boiling[188] hot, and if it could touch us we would be well cooked by this time. Even as it is, we are all made uncomfortable by breathing the heated air."
"It’s another trick of the monster Zog," the Queen said calmly. "He’s made the water in our rooms boiling hot, and if it could touch us, we’d be well cooked by now. Even so, we're all uncomfortable from breathing the heated air."
"What shall we do, ma'am?" the sailorman asked, with a groan. "I expected to get into hot water afore we've done with this foolishness, but I don't like the feel o' bein' par-boiled, jes' the same."
"What should we do, ma'am?" the sailor asked, with a sigh. "I figured we'd get into big trouble before this nonsense is over, but I really don’t like the feeling of being half-cooked, either."
The queen was waving her fairy wand, and paid no attention to Cap'n Bill's moans. Already, the water felt cooler and they began to breathe more easily. In a few moments more the heat had passed from the surrounding water altogether, and all danger from this source was over.
The queen was waving her magic wand and didn’t pay any attention to Cap'n Bill's complaints. Already, the water felt cooler, and they started to breathe more easily. In just a few moments, the heat had completely left the surrounding water, and all danger from this source was gone.
"This is better," said Trot, gratefully.
"This is better," Trot said, feeling grateful.
"Do you care to sleep again?" asked the Queen.
"Do you want to sleep again?" asked the Queen.
"No; I'm wide awake, now," answered the child.
"No; I'm wide awake now," the child replied.
"I'm afraid if I goes to sleep ag'in I'll wake up a pot roast," said Cap'n Bill.
"I'm afraid if I go to sleep again, I'll wake up as a pot roast," said Cap'n Bill.
"Let us consider ways to escape," suggested Clia. "It seems useless for us to remain here, quietly, until Zog discovers a way to destroy us."
"Let’s think of ways to get out of here," Clia suggested. "It doesn’t make sense for us to just sit here until Zog finds a way to wipe us out."
"But we must not blunder," added Aquareine, cautiously. "To fail in our attempt would be to acknowledge Zog's superior power, so we must think well upon our plan before we begin to carry it out. What do you advise, sir?" she asked, turning to Cap'n Bill.
"But we can’t make any mistakes," Aquareine said carefully. "Failing would mean admitting Zog is stronger, so we need to consider our plan thoroughly before we start. What do you think, sir?" she asked, turning to Cap'n Bill.
"My opinion, ma'am, is that the only way for us to escape is to get out o' here," was the sailor's vague answer. "How to do it is your business, seein' as I ain't no fairy myself, either in looks or in eddication."
"My opinion, ma'am, is that the only way for us to escape is to get out of here," the sailor replied vaguely. "Figuring out how to do it is your responsibility since I’m not exactly a fairy myself, either in looks or education."
The queen smiled, and said to Trot:
The queen smiled and said to Trot:
"What is your opinion, my dear?"
"What do you think, my dear?"
"I think we might swim out the same way we came in," answered the child. "If we could get Sacho to lead us back through the maze, we would follow that long tunnel to the open ocean, and—"
"I think we could swim out the same way we came in," replied the child. "If we could get Sacho to guide us through the maze, we would follow that long tunnel to the open ocean, and—"
"And there would be the sea devils waitin' for us," added Cap'n Bill, with a shake of his bald head. "They'd drive us back inter the tunnel, like they did the first time, Trot. It won't do, mate; it won't do."
"And there will be the sea devils waiting for us," added Cap'n Bill, shaking his bald head. "They'll push us back into the tunnel, just like they did the first time, Trot. It won’t work, buddy; it won’t work."
"Have you a suggestion, Clia?" inquired the Queen.
“Do you have a suggestion, Clia?” asked the Queen.
"I have thought of an undertaking," replied the pretty princess; "but it is a bold plan, your Majesty, and you may not care to risk it."
"I have an idea for a project," replied the beautiful princess; "but it's a daring plan, Your Majesty, and you might not want to take the chance."
"Let us hear it, anyway," said Aquareine, encouragingly.
"Let's hear it, anyway," Aquareine said, encouragingly.
"It is to destroy Zog himself, and put him out of the world forever. Then we would be free to go home, whenever we pleased."
"It’s about taking down Zog himself and making sure he’s gone for good. Then we’d be free to head home whenever we wanted."
"Can you suggest a way to destroy Zog?" asked Aquareine.
"Can you recommend a way to take down Zog?" asked Aquareine.
"No, your Majesty," Clia answered. "I must leave the way for you to determine."
"No, Your Majesty," Clia replied. "I need to let you decide the path."
"In the old days," said the Queen, thoughtfully, "the mighty King Anko could not destroy this monster. He succeeded in defeating Zog, and drove him into this great cavern; but even Anko could not destroy him."
"In the past," the Queen said pensively, "the powerful King Anko couldn’t destroy this monster. He managed to defeat Zog and forced him into this massive cave; but even Anko couldn’t take him down."
"I have heard the sea serpent explain that it was because he could not reach the magician," returned Clia. "If King Anko could have seized Zog in his coils he would have made an end of the wicked monster quickly. Zog knows this, and that is why he does not dare to venture forth from his retreat. Anko is the enemy he constantly dreads. But with you, my queen, the case is different. You may easily reach Zog, and the only question is whether your power is sufficient to destroy him."
"I heard the sea serpent say it was because he couldn’t reach the magician," Clia replied. "If King Anko could have caught Zog in his coils, he would have taken care of the wicked monster quickly. Zog knows this, which is why he doesn't dare to come out of his hideout. Anko is the enemy he always fears. But with you, my queen, it’s different. You can easily get to Zog, and the only question is whether your power is strong enough to defeat him."
For a while, Aquareine remained silent.
For a while, Aquareine stayed quiet.
"I am not sure of my power over Zog," she said at last, "and for that reason I hesitate to attack him personally. His slaves, and his allies the sea devils, I can easily conquer; so I prefer to find a way to overcome the guards at the entrances, rather than to encounter their terrible master. But even the guards have been given strength and power by the magician, as we have already discovered; so I must procure a weapon with which to fight them."
"I’m not sure how much control I have over Zog," she finally said, "and that’s why I’m hesitant to confront him directly. I can easily defeat his slaves and his allies, the sea devils; so I’d rather find a way to get past the guards at the entrances than face their intimidating master. But even the guards have been given strength and power by the magician, as we’ve already found out; so I need to get a weapon to fight them."

"A weapon, ma'am?" said Cap'n Bill; and then he took[192] a jackknife from his coat pocket and opened the big blade, afterward handing it to the queen. "That ain't a bad weapon," he announced.
"A weapon, ma'am?" said Cap'n Bill; and then he took[192] a jackknife from his coat pocket and opened the big blade, afterward handing it to the queen. "That's not a bad weapon," he announced.
"But it is useless in this case," she replied, smiling at the old sailor's earnestness. "For my purpose I must have a golden sword."
"But that's not going to work here," she said, smiling at the old sailor's seriousness. "For what I need, I have to have a golden sword."
"Well, there's plenty of gold around this castle," said Trot, looking around her. "Even in this room there's enough to make a hundred golden swords."
"Well, there's loads of gold in this castle," Trot said, glancing around. "Even in this room, there's enough to make a hundred golden swords."
"But we can't melt or forge gold under water, mate," the Cap'n said.
"But we can't melt or forge gold underwater, buddy," the Cap'n said.
"Why not? Don't you s'pose all these gold roses and things were made under water?" asked the little girl.
"Why not? Don't you think all these gold roses and stuff were made underwater?" asked the little girl.
"Like enough," admitted the sailor; "but I don't see how."
"Probably," admitted the sailor, "but I don't see how."
Just then, the gong at their door sounded and the boy Sacho came in, smiling and cheerful as ever. He said Zog had sent him to inquire after their health and happiness.
Just then, the doorbell rang and the boy Sacho came in, smiling and cheerful as always. He said Zog had sent him to check on their health and happiness.
"You may tell him that his water became a trifle too warm, so we cooled it," replied the Queen. Then they told Sacho how the boiling water had made them uncomfortable while they slept.
"You can let him know that his water got a bit too warm, so we cooled it down," replied the Queen. Then they explained to Sacho how the boiling water had made them uncomfortable while they slept.
Sacho whistled a little tune, and seemed thoughtful.
Sacho whistled a little tune and looked deep in thought.
"Zog is foolish," said he. "How often have I told him that vengeance is but a waste of time. He is worried to know[193] how to destroy you, and that is wasting more time. You are worried for fear he will injure you, and so you also are wasting time. My, my! what a waste of time is going on in this castle!"
"Zog is being foolish," he said. "How many times have I told him that seeking revenge is just a waste of time? He's stressing out about how to destroy you, and that's just wasting even more time. You're anxious he might hurt you, which means you're wasting time too. My goodness! What a huge waste of time is happening in this castle!"
"Seems to me that we have so much time it doesn't matter," said Trot. "What's time for, anyhow?"
"Seems to me we've got plenty of time, so it doesn't really matter," said Trot. "What’s time for, anyway?"
"Time is given us to be happy, and for no other reason," replied the boy, soberly. "When we waste time, we waste happiness. But there is no time for preaching, so I'll go."
"Time is given to us to be happy, and for no other reason," replied the boy seriously. "When we waste time, we waste happiness. But there’s no time for lectures, so I’ll head out."
"Please wait a moment, Sacho," said the Queen.
"Please hold on a second, Sacho," said the Queen.
"Can I do anything to make you happy?" he asked, smiling again.
"Is there anything I can do to make you happy?" he asked, smiling again.
"Yes," answered Aquareine. "We are curious to know who does all this beautiful gold work and ornamentation."
"Yes," replied Aquareine. "We're curious to find out who creates all this beautiful gold work and decoration."
"Some of the slaves here are goldsmiths, having been taught by Zog to forge and work metal under water," explained Sacho. "In parts of the ocean lie many rocks filled with veins of pure gold and golden nuggets, and we get large supplies from sunken ships, as well. There is no lack of gold here, but it is not as precious as it is upon the earth, because here we have no need of money."
"Some of the slaves here are goldsmiths; they learned from Zog how to forge and work with metal underwater," Sacho explained. "In some parts of the ocean, there are many rocks filled with veins of pure gold and nuggets, and we also get a lot of gold from sunken ships. There’s no shortage of gold here, but it’s not as valuable as it is on land because we don’t need money here."
"We would like to see the goldsmiths at work," announced the Queen.
"We want to see the goldsmiths at work," announced the Queen.
The boy hesitated a moment. Then he said:
The boy paused for a moment. Then he said:
"I will take you to their room, where you may watch them[194] for a time. I will not ask Zog's permission to do this, for he might refuse. But my orders were to allow you the liberty of the castle, and so I will let you see the goldsmiths' shop."
"I'll take you to their room, where you can watch them[194] for a while. I won’t ask Zog for permission to do this since he might say no. But my instructions were to give you the freedom of the castle, so I’ll show you the goldsmiths' shop."
"Thank you," replied Aquareine, quietly; and then the four followed Sacho along various corridors until they came to a large room, where a dozen men were busily at work. The shop was flooded with the brilliant, unknown light. Lying here and there were heaps of virgin gold, some in its natural state and some already fashioned into ornaments and furniture of various sorts. Each man worked at a bench where there was a curious iron furnace in which glowed a vivid, white light. Although this workshop was all under water, and the workmen were obliged to breathe as fishes do, the furnaces glowed so hot that the water touching them was turned into steam. Gold, or other metal, held over a furnace quickly softened or melted, when it could be forged or molded into any shape desired.
"Thank you," Aquareine replied softly. The four of them then followed Sacho through various hallways until they entered a large room where about a dozen men were hard at work. The shop was filled with a bright, unfamiliar light. Piles of unrefined gold were scattered around—some in its raw form and others already turned into jewelry and various pieces of furniture. Each man had a workbench with a strange iron furnace that emitted a bright, white light. Even though this workshop was completely underwater, and the workers had to breathe like fish, the furnaces were so hot that they turned the water around them into steam. Gold or any other metal held over a furnace softened or melted quickly, allowing it to be shaped or molded as needed.
"The furnaces are electric," explained Sacho, "and heat as well under water as they would in the open air. Let me introduce you to the foreman, who will tell you of his work better than I can."
"The furnaces are electric," Sacho explained, "and they heat just as well underwater as they do in the open air. Let me introduce you to the foreman, who can tell you about his work better than I can."

The foreman was a slave named Agga-Groo, who was lean and lank, and had an expression more surly and unhappy than any slave they had yet seen. Yet he seemed willing to leave his work and explain to the visitors how he made so many[196] beautiful things out of gold, for he took much pride in this labor and knew its artistic worth. Moreover, since he had been in Zog's castle, these were the first strangers to enter his workshop, so he welcomed them in his own gruff way.
The foreman was a slave named Agga-Groo, who was thin and tall, and had a look that was more grumpy and miserable than any slave they had seen so far. Still, he seemed willing to pause his work and show the visitors how he created so many[196] beautiful items out of gold, as he took great pride in this work and understood its artistic value. Additionally, since he had been in Zog's castle, these were the first outsiders to enter his workshop, so he welcomed them in his own rough manner.
The queen asked him if he was happy, and he shook his head and replied:
The queen asked him if he was happy, and he shook his head and replied:
"It isn't like Calcutta, where I used to work in gold before I was wrecked at sea, and nearly drowned. Zog rescued me and brought me here a slave. It is a stupid life we lead, doing the same things over and over every day; but perhaps it is better than being dead. I'm not sure. The only pleasure I get in life is in creating pretty things out of gold."
"It’s not like Calcutta, where I used to work in gold before I got shipwrecked and almost drowned. Zog saved me and brought me here as a slave. It’s a pointless life we lead, doing the same things over and over every day; but maybe it’s better than being dead. I’m not sure. The only joy I find in life is making beautiful things out of gold."
"Could you forge me a golden sword?" asked the Queen, smiling sweetly upon the goldsmith.
"Could you make me a golden sword?" asked the Queen, smiling sweetly at the goldsmith.
"I could, madam; but I won't unless Zog orders me to do it."
"I could, ma'am; but I won't unless Zog tells me to do it."
"Do you like Zog better than you do me?" inquired Aquareine.
"Do you prefer Zog over me?" Aquareine asked.
"No," was the answer. "I hate Zog."
"No," was the reply. "I can't stand Zog."
"Then won't you make the sword to please me—and to show your skill?" pleaded the pretty mermaid.
"Then will you make the sword to please me—and to show off your skill?" the pretty mermaid pleaded.
"I'm afraid of my master. He might not like it," the man replied.
"I'm scared of my boss. He might not be happy about it," the man replied.
"But he will never know," said Princess Clia.
"But he will never know," Princess Clia said.
"You cannot say what Zog knows; or what he doesn't[197] know," growled the man. "I can't take chances of offending Zog, for I must live with him always as a slave."
"You can't say what Zog knows or what he doesn't[197] know," the man growled. "I can't risk upsetting Zog because I have to live with him forever as a slave."
With this he turned away and resumed his work, hammering the leaf of a golden tulip.
With that, he turned away and got back to work, hammering on the leaf of a golden tulip.
Cap'n Bill had listened carefully to this conversation, and being a wise old sailor, in his way, he thought he understood the nature of old Agga-Groo better than the mermaids did. So he went close to the goldsmith, and feeling in the pockets of his coat drew out a silver compass, shaped like a watch.
Cap'n Bill had listened closely to this conversation, and as a wise old sailor in his own right, he believed he understood old Agga-Groo's nature better than the mermaids did. So he approached the goldsmith and reached into his coat pockets, pulling out a silver compass that looked like a watch.
"I'll give you this, if you'll make the queen the golden sword," he said.
"I'll give you this, if you make the queen the golden sword," he said.
Agga-Groo looked at the compass with interest, and tested its power of pointing north. Then he shook his head, and handed it back to Cap'n Bill.
Agga-Groo examined the compass with curiosity and checked how well it pointed north. Then he shook his head and returned it to Cap'n Bill.
The sailor dived into his pocket again and pulled out a pair of scissors, which he placed beside the compass on the palm of his big hand.
The sailor reached into his pocket again and took out a pair of scissors, which he set down next to the compass on the palm of his large hand.
"You may have them both," he said.
"You can have both," he said.
Agga-Groo hesitated, for he wanted the scissors badly; but finally he shook his head again. Cap'n Bill added a piece of cord, an iron thimble, some fishhooks, four buttons, and a safety pin; but, still the goldsmith would not be tempted. So, with a sigh, the sailor brought out his fine, big jackknife, and at sight of this Agga-Groo's eyes began to sparkle. Steel was not to be had at the bottom of the sea, although gold was so plentiful.
Agga-Groo hesitated, really wanting the scissors; but in the end, he shook his head again. Cap'n Bill added a length of cord, an iron thimble, some fishhooks, four buttons, and a safety pin, but still, the goldsmith wasn't tempted. So, with a sigh, the sailor pulled out his large, fancy jackknife, and when Agga-Groo saw it, his eyes lit up. Steel wasn’t available at the bottom of the sea, even though gold was in abundance.
"All right, friend," he said; "give me that lot of trinkets and I'll make you a pretty gold sword. But it won't be any good except to look at, for our gold is so pure that it is very soft."
"Okay, buddy," he said, "hand over those trinkets and I'll create a beautiful gold sword for you. But it won’t be practical for anything other than decoration, because our gold is so pure that it’s really soft."
"Never mind that," replied Cap'n Bill. "All we want is the sword."
"Forget about that," replied Cap'n Bill. "All we want is the sword."
The goldsmith set to work at once, and so skillful was he that in a few minutes he had forged a fine sword of yellow gold, with an ornamental handle. The shape was graceful, and the blade keen and slender.
The goldsmith got to work right away, and he was so skilled that within minutes he had crafted a beautiful sword out of yellow gold, complete with an ornate handle. The shape was elegant, and the blade was sharp and slim.
It was evident to them all that the golden sword would not stand hard use, for the edge of the blade would nick and curl like lead; but the queen was delighted with the prize, and took it eagerly in her hand.
It was clear to everyone that the golden sword wouldn't hold up to rough handling, as the edge of the blade would chip and bend like soft metal; but the queen was thrilled with the treasure and eagerly took it in her hand.
Just then Sacho returned to say that they must go back to their rooms, and after thanking the goldsmith, who was so busy examining his newly-acquired treasures that he made no response, they joyfully followed the boy back to the Rose Chamber.
Just then, Sacho came back to say they had to return to their rooms, and after thanking the goldsmith, who was so focused on examining his new treasures that he didn’t respond, they happily followed the boy back to the Rose Chamber.
Sacho told them that he had just come from Zog, who was still wasting time in plotting vengeance.
Sacho told them he had just come from Zog, who was still wasting time plotting revenge.
"You must be careful," he advised them, "for my cruel master intends to stop you from living, and he may succeed. Don't be unhappy; but be careful. Zog is angry because you escaped his Yell-Maker, and the falling stones, and the hot[199] water. While he is angry he is wasting time; but that will not help you. Take care not to waste any time yourselves."
"You need to be careful," he warned them, "because my ruthless master wants to stop you from surviving, and he might actually do it. Don't be discouraged; just be cautious. Zog is furious that you got away from his Yell-Maker, the falling rocks, and the boiling[199] water. While he’s angry, he’s wasting time; but that won’t do you any good. Make sure you don’t waste any time either."

"Do you know what Zog intends to do to us next?" asked[200] Princess Clia.
"Do you know what Zog plans to do to us next?" asked[200] Princess Clia.
"No," said Sacho; "but it is reasonable to guess that, being evil, he intends evil. He never intends to do good, I assure you."
"No," Sacho said. "But it's fair to assume that, since he's evil, he plans to do something evil. He never intends to do anything good, I promise you."
Then the boy went away.
Then the boy left.
"I am no longer afraid," declared the Mermaid Queen, when they were alone. "When I have bestowed certain fairy powers upon this golden sword, it will fight its way against any who dare oppose us, and even Zog himself will not care to face so powerful a weapon. I am now able to promise you that we shall make our escape."
"I’m no longer afraid," said the Mermaid Queen when they were alone. "Once I give this golden sword some fairy powers, it will battle anyone who dares to challenge us, and even Zog himself won't want to face such a powerful weapon. I can now promise you that we will escape."
"Good!" cried Trot, joyfully. "Shall we start now?"
"Awesome!" exclaimed Trot, happily. "Can we start now?"
"Not yet, my dear. It will take me a little while to charm this golden blade so that it will obey my commands, and do my work. There is no need of undue haste, so I propose we all sleep for a time and obtain what rest we can. We must be fresh and ready for our great adventure."
"Not yet, my dear. I need a little more time to enchant this golden blade so it will follow my commands and do my work. There’s no need to rush, so I suggest we all get some sleep and rest as much as we can. We need to be fresh and prepared for our big adventure."
As their former nap had been interrupted, they readily agreed to Aquareine's proposal and at once went to their couches and composed themselves to slumber. When they were asleep the fairy mermaid charmed her golden sword, and then she also lay down to rest herself.
As their previous nap had been disturbed, they quickly accepted Aquareine's suggestion and immediately went to their beds to settle down for sleep. Once they were asleep, the fairy mermaid enchanted her golden sword, and then she also lay down to rest.
Trot dreamed that she was at home in her own bed; but the night seemed chilly and she wanted to draw the coverlet up to her chin. She was not wide awake, but realized that she was cold and was unable to move her arms to cover herself up. She tried, but could not stir. Then she roused herself a little more, and tried again. Yes; it was cold—very cold! Really, she must do something to get warm, she thought. She opened her eyes, and stared at a great wall of ice in front of her.
Trot dreamed that she was at home in her own bed, but the night felt chilly and she wanted to pull the blanket up to her chin. She wasn't fully awake, but she realized she was cold and couldn't move her arms to cover herself. She tried, but she couldn't move. Then she woke up a bit more and tried again. Yes, it was cold—very cold! She really had to do something to get warm, she thought. She opened her eyes and stared at a huge wall of ice in front of her.
She was awake now, and frightened, too. But, she could not move because the ice was all around her. She was frozen inside of it, and the air space around her was not big enough to allow her to turn over.
She was awake now, and scared, too. But she couldn’t move because the ice was all around her. She was trapped inside it, and the space around her wasn’t big enough for her to turn over.
At once, the little girl realized what had happened. Their wicked enemy Zog had, by his magic art, frozen all the water[202] in their room while they slept, and now they were all imprisoned and helpless. Trot and Cap'n Bill were sure to freeze to death in a short time, for only a tiny air space remained between their bodies and the ice, and this air was like that of a winter day when the thermometer is below zero.
At that moment, the little girl understood what had happened. Their evil enemy Zog had used his magic to freeze all the water[202] in their room while they were asleep, leaving them all trapped and vulnerable. Trot and Cap'n Bill were bound to freeze to death soon, as there was only a small amount of air left between their bodies and the ice, and that air felt like a frigid winter day when the temperature is below zero.
Across the room Trot could see the mermaid queen lying on her couch, for the solid ice was clear as crystal. Aquareine was imprisoned just as Trot was, and although she held her fairy wand in one hand and the golden sword in the other, she seemed unable to move either of them, and the girl remembered that the queen always waved her magic wand to accomplish anything. Princess Clia's couch was behind that of Trot, so the child could not see her; and Cap'n Bill was in his own room, probably frozen fast in the ice, as the others were.
Across the room, Trot could see the mermaid queen lying on her couch, as the solid ice was crystal clear. Aquareine was trapped just like Trot, and even though she held her fairy wand in one hand and the golden sword in the other, she appeared unable to move either of them. Trot remembered that the queen always waved her magic wand to get anything done. Princess Clia's couch was behind Trot's, so the girl couldn't see her; and Cap'n Bill was probably in his own room, likely frozen in the ice just like the others.
The terrible Zog had surely been very clever in this last attempt to destroy them. Trot thought it all over, and decided that, inasmuch as the queen was unable to wave her fairy wand, she could do nothing to release herself or her friends.
The awful Zog had clearly been quite smart in this last effort to wipe them out. Trot thought it through and realized that, since the queen couldn’t wave her magic wand, she couldn’t do anything to free herself or her friends.

But in this the girl was mistaken. The fairy mermaid was even now at work, trying to save them, and in a few minutes Trot was astonished and delighted to see the queen rise from her couch. She could not go far from it, at first,[203] but the ice was melting rapidly all around her; so that gradually Aquareine approached the place where the child lay. Trot could hear the mermaid's voice sounding through the ice, as if from afar off; but it grew more distinct until she could make out that the queen was saying: "Courage, friends! Do not despair, for soon you will be free."
But the girl was wrong. The fairy mermaid was already working to save them, and in just a few minutes, Trot was amazed and thrilled to see the queen rise from her couch. She couldn't move far from it at first,[203] but the ice was quickly melting all around her; so gradually Aquareine got closer to where the child lay. Trot could hear the mermaid's voice coming through the ice, as if from a distance; but it became clearer until she could hear the queen say, "Stay strong, friends! Don't lose hope, for soon you will be free."
Before very long the ice between Trot and the queen had melted away entirely, and with a cry of joy the little girl flopped her pink tail and swam to the side of her deliverer.
Before long, the ice between Trot and the queen had completely melted, and with a joyful cry, the little girl swished her pink tail and swam to the side of her savior.
"Are you very cold?" asked Aquareine.
"Are you really cold?" Aquareine asked.
"N—not v—v—very!" replied Trot; but, her teeth chattered and she was still shivering.
"N—not v—v—very!" replied Trot; but her teeth were chattering and she was still shivering.
"The water will be warm in a few minutes," said the Queen. "But now I must melt the rest of the ice and liberate Clia."
"The water will be warm in a few minutes," said the Queen. "But now I need to melt the rest of the ice and free Clia."
This she did in an astonishingly brief time, and the pretty princess, being herself a fairy, had not been at all affected by the cold surrounding her.
This she did in an impressively short time, and the beautiful princess, being a fairy herself, was completely unaffected by the cold around her.
They now swam to the door of Cap'n Bill's room and found the Peony Chamber a solid block of ice. The queen worked her magic power as hard as she could, and the ice thawed and melted quickly before her fairy wand. Yet when they reached the old sailor he was almost frozen stiff, and Trot and Clia had to rub his hands and nose, and ears very briskly to warm him up, and bring him back to life.
They swam to the door of Cap'n Bill's room and found the Peony Chamber completely frozen. The queen used her magic as best as she could, and the ice quickly melted away with her fairy wand. However, when they found the old sailor, he was nearly frozen solid, so Trot and Clia had to rub his hands, nose, and ears vigorously to warm him up and bring him back to life.
Cap'n Bill was pretty tough, and he came around in time and opened his eyes and sneezed, and asked if the blizzard was over. So the queen waved her wand over his head a few times to restore him to his natural condition of warmth, and soon the old sailor became quite comfortable and was able to understand all about the strange adventure from which he had so marvelously escaped.
Cap'n Bill was pretty tough, and he eventually came to, opened his eyes, sneezed, and asked if the blizzard was over. So the queen waved her wand over his head a few times to bring back his natural warmth, and soon the old sailor felt quite comfortable and was able to understand all about the strange adventure from which he had so incredibly escaped.
"I've made up my mind to one thing, Trot," he said confidentially; "if ever I get out o' this mess I'm in, I won't be an Arctic explorer, whatever else happens. Shivers an' shakes ain't to my likin', an' this ice business ain't what it's sometimes cracked up to be. To be friz once is enough fer anybody, an' if I was a gal like you I wouldn't even wear frizzes on my hair."
"I’ve decided on one thing, Trot," he said quietly; "if I ever get out of this situation I’m in, I won’t be an Arctic explorer, no matter what else happens. I can’t stand being cold, and this whole ice thing isn’t as great as people make it out to be. Getting frozen once is enough for anyone, and if I were a girl like you, I wouldn’t even wear curls in my hair."
"You haven't any hair, Cap'n Bill," answered Trot; "so you needn't worry."
"You don't have any hair, Cap'n Bill," Trot replied, "so you don't need to worry."
The queen and Clia had been talking together very earnestly. They now approached their earth friends, and Aquareine said:
The queen and Clia had been talking very seriously. They now walked over to their friends on Earth, and Aquareine said:
"We have decided not to remain in this castle any longer. Zog's cruel designs upon our lives and happiness are becoming too dangerous for us to endure. The golden sword now bears a fairy charm, and by its aid I will cut a way through our enemies. Are you ready and willing to follow me?"
"We've decided not to stay in this castle any longer. Zog's cruel plans for our lives and happiness are becoming too dangerous for us to handle. The golden sword now has a fairy charm, and with its help, I will carve a path through our enemies. Are you ready and willing to follow me?"
"Of course we are!" cried Trot.
"Of course we are!" shouted Trot.
"It don't seem 'zactly right to ask a lady to do the fightin'," remarked Cap'n Bill; "but magic ain't my strong p'int, and it seems to be yours, ma'am. So swim ahead, and we'll wiggle the same way you do, an' try to wiggle out of our troubles."
"It doesn't seem exactly right to ask a lady to do the fighting," Cap'n Bill said; "but magic isn't my strong point, and it seems to be yours, ma'am. So go ahead, and we'll follow your lead and try to get out of our troubles."

"If I chance to fail," said the Queen, "try not to blame me. I will do all in my power to provide for our escape, and I am willing to risk everything, because I well know that to remain here will mean to perish in the end."
"If I happen to fail," said the Queen, "please don’t blame me. I will do everything I can to help us escape, and I’m ready to risk it all because I know that staying here will ultimately lead to our destruction."
"That's all right," said Trot, with fine courage. "Let's have it over with."
"That's okay," said Trot, showing great bravery. "Let's just get this done."
"Then we will leave here at once," said Aquareine.
"Then we will leave here right away," said Aquareine.
She approached the window of the room, and with one blow of her golden sword shattered the thick pane of glass. The opening thus made was large enough for them to swim through, if they were careful not to scrape against the broken points of glass. The queen went first, followed by Trot and Cap'n Bill, with Clia last of all.
She walked up to the window of the room, and with one swing of her golden sword, she smashed the thick glass pane. The opening was big enough for them to swim through, as long as they were careful not to cut themselves on the sharp edges of the broken glass. The queen went first, followed by Trot and Cap'n Bill, with Clia bringing up the rear.
And now they were in the vast dome in which the castle and gardens of Zog had been built. Around them was a clear stretch of water, and far above—full half a mile distant—was the opening in the roof guarded by the prince of the sea devils.
And now they were in the huge dome where the castle and gardens of Zog had been built. Surrounding them was a clear expanse of water, and far above—half a mile away—was the opening in the roof that was watched over by the prince of the sea devils.
The mermaid queen had determined to attack this monster. If she succeeded in destroying it with her golden sword the little band of fugitives might then swim through the opening into the clear waters of the ocean. Although this prince of the sea devils was said to be big and wise and mighty, there was but one of him to fight; whereas, if they attempted to escape through any of the passages, they must encounter scores of such enemies.
The mermaid queen had decided to take on this monster. If she managed to defeat it with her golden sword, the small group of refugees could swim through the opening into the clear waters of the ocean. Even though this prince of the sea devils was known to be large, clever, and powerful, there was only one of him to battle; on the other hand, if they tried to escape through any of the other passages, they would face countless enemies.
"Swim straight for the opening in the dome!" cried Aquareine, and in answer to the command the four whisked their glittering tails, waved their fins, and shot away through the water at full speed; their course slanting upward toward the top of the dome.
"Swim straight for the opening in the dome!" cried Aquareine, and in response to the command, the four flicked their shimmering tails, waved their fins, and sped away through the water at full speed, their path angled upward toward the top of the dome.
The great magician Zog never slept. He was always watchful and alert. Some strange power warned him that his prisoners were about to escape.
The great magician Zog never slept. He was always watchful and alert. Some strange power warned him that his prisoners were about to escape.
Scarcely had the four left the castle by the broken window when the monster stepped from a doorway below and saw them. Instantly he blew upon a golden whistle, and at the summons a band of wolf-fish appeared and dashed after the prisoners. These creatures swam so swiftly that soon they were between the fugitives and the dome, and then they turned and with wicked eyes and sharp fangs began a fierce attack upon the mermaids and the earth dwellers.
Scarcely had the four left the castle through the broken window when the monster emerged from a doorway below and spotted them. Immediately, he blew on a golden whistle, and in response, a group of wolf-fish appeared and charged after the prisoners. These creatures swam so fast that soon they were positioned between the escapees and the dome. Then they turned, their eyes gleaming wickedly and fangs sharp, and launched a fierce attack on the mermaids and the earth dwellers.
Trot was a little frightened at the evil looks of the sea wolves, whose heads were enormous, and whose jaws contained rows of curved and pointed teeth. But, Aquareine advanced upon them with her golden sword and every touch[208] of the charmed weapon instantly killed an enemy; so, that one by one the wolf-fish rolled over upon their backs and sank helplessly downward through the water, leaving the prisoners free to continue their way toward the opening in the dome.
Trot was a bit scared of the menacing looks from the sea wolves, whose heads were huge and whose jaws were filled with curved, sharp teeth. But Aquareine approached them with her golden sword, and every strike of the enchanted weapon instantly took down an enemy. One by one, the wolf-fish rolled onto their backs and sank helplessly down through the water, allowing the prisoners to continue their journey toward the opening in the dome.
Zog witnessed the destruction of his wolves and uttered a loud laugh that was terrible to hear. Then the dread monster determined to arrest the fugitives himself, and in order to do this he was forced to discover himself in all the horror of his awful form—a form he was so ashamed of and loathed so greatly that he always strove to keep it concealed, even from his own eyes. But it was important that his prisoners should not escape.
Zog watched as his wolves were destroyed and let out a chilling laugh that was hard to bear. Then the terrifying creature decided to catch the runaways himself, and to do that, he had to reveal his horrific appearance—a form he was deeply ashamed of and hated so much that he always tried to hide it, even from himself. But it was crucial that his captives didn’t get away.
Hastily casting off the folds of the robe that enveloped him Zog allowed his body to uncoil and shoot upward through the water, in swift pursuit of his victims. His cloven hoofs, upon which he usually walked, being now useless, were drawn up under him, while coil after coil of his eel-like body wriggled away like a serpent. At his shoulders two broad feathery wings expanded, and these enabled the monster to cleave his way through the water with terrific force.
Hastily shedding the folds of the robe that wrapped around him, Zog let his body unwind and shot upward through the water, quickly chasing after his victims. His cloven hooves, which he usually walked on, were now useless, pulled up beneath him, while coil after coil of his eel-like body twisted away like a serpent. Two broad, feathery wings spread out at his shoulders, allowing the monster to slice through the water with incredible force.
Zog was part man, part beast, part fish, part fowl, and part reptile. His undulating body was broad and thin, and like the body of an eel. It was as repulsive as one could well[209] imagine, and no wonder Zog hated it and kept it covered with his robe.
Zog was part man, part beast, part fish, part bird, and part reptile. His wavy body was wide and slim, similar to that of an eel. It was as disgusting as one could possibly imagine, and it's no surprise Zog hated it and kept it hidden under his robe.

Now, with his horned head and its glowing eyes thrust[210] forward, wings flapping from his shoulders and his eely body—ending in a fish's tail—wriggling far behind him, this strange and evil creature was a thing of terror, even to the sea dwellers, who were accustomed to remarkable sights.
Now, with his horned head and glowing eyes pushed[210] forward, wings flapping from his shoulders and his slimy body—ending in a fish's tail—wiggling far behind him, this strange and evil creature was a sight to behold, even for the sea dwellers, who were used to unusual things.
The mermaids, the sailor and the child, one after another looking back as they swam onward toward liberty and safety, saw the monster coming and shuddered with uncontrollable fear. They were drawing nearer to the dome by this time, yet it was still some distance away. The four redoubled their speed, darting through the water with the swiftness of sky-rockets. But fast as they swam, Zog swam faster, and the good queen's heart began to throb as she realized she would be forced to fight her loathesome foe.
The mermaids, the sailor, and the child, one after another, looked back as they swam toward freedom and safety, seeing the monster approach and feeling a wave of uncontrollable fear. They were getting closer to the dome by this time, but it was still quite a distance away. The four increased their speed, darting through the water like fireballs. But as fast as they swam, Zog swam faster, and the good queen's heart started to race as she realized she would have to fight her disgusting enemy.
Presently Zog's long body was circling round them like a whirlwind, lashing the water into foam and gradually drawing nearer and nearer to his victims. His eyes were no longer glowing coals—they were balls of flame—and as he circled around them, he laughed aloud that horrible laugh which was far more terrifying than any cry of rage could be.
Right now, Zog's long body was swirling around them like a whirlwind, whipping the water into foam and slowly getting closer to his victims. His eyes weren't just glowing coals anymore—they were balls of flame. As he circled around them, he let out that terrifying laugh, which was way more chilling than any scream of anger could ever be.
The queen struck out with her golden sword, but Zog wrapped a coil of his thin body around it and, wresting it from her hand, crushed the weapon into a shapeless mass.[211] Then, Aquareine waved her fairy wand; but, in a flash the monster sent it flying away through the water.
The queen swung her golden sword, but Zog wrapped his slim body around it, snatched it from her grasp, and crushed the weapon into a useless lump.[211] Then, Aquareine waved her fairy wand; but in an instant, the monster sent it soaring away through the water.
Cap'n Bill now decided that they were lost. He drew Trot closer to his side and placed one arm around her.
Cap'n Bill now thought they were lost. He pulled Trot closer to him and put an arm around her.
"I can't save you, dear little mate," he said, sadly, "but we've lived a long time together, an' now we'll die together. I knew, Trot, when first we sawr them mermaids, as we'd—we'd—"
"I can't save you, my dear friend," he said sadly, "but we've been through a lot together, and now we'll face this together. I knew, Trot, when we first saw those mermaids, as we'd—we'd—"
"Never live to tell the tale," said the child. "But never mind, Cap'n Bill; we've done the best we could, and we've had a fine time."
"Don't worry about telling the story later," said the child. "But it's all good, Cap'n Bill; we did our best, and we had a great time."
"Forgive me! oh, forgive me!" cried Aquareine, despairingly. "I tried to save you, my poor friends, but—"
"Please forgive me! Oh, please forgive me!" cried Aquareine, in despair. "I tried to save you, my poor friends, but—"
"What's that?" exclaimed the Princess, pointing upward.
"What's that?" the Princess exclaimed, pointing up.
They all looked past Zog's whirling body, which was slowly enveloping them in its folds, toward the round opening in the dome. A dark object had appeared there, sliding downward like a huge rope and descending toward them with lightning rapidly. They gave a great gasp as they recognized the countenance of King Anko, the sea serpent, its gray hair and whiskers bristling like those of an angry cat and the usually mild blue eyes glowing with a ferocity even more terrifying than the orbs of Zog.
They all gazed past Zog's spinning body, which was gradually wrapping around them, toward the circular opening in the dome. A dark shape had appeared there, sliding down like a massive rope and coming toward them at lightning speed. They gasped in shock as they recognized the face of King Anko, the sea serpent, his gray hair and whiskers standing on end like an angry cat, and his normally gentle blue eyes shining with a fierceness even more frightening than Zog's.
The magician gave a shrill scream at sight of his dreaded enemy, and abandoning his intended victims Zog made a[212] quick dash to escape. But nothing in the sea could equal the strength and quickness of King Anko when he was roused. In a flash the sea serpent had caught Zog fast in his coils, and his mighty body swept round the monster and imprisoned him tightly.
The magician screamed loudly when he saw his worst enemy, and leaving his intended victims behind, Zog quickly made a[212] run for it. But nothing in the ocean could match the strength and speed of King Anko when he was provoked. In an instant, the sea serpent had Zog wrapped tightly in his coils, and his powerful body completely encircled the monster, trapping him.
The four, so suddenly rescued, swam away to a safer distance from the struggle, and then they turned to watch the encounter between the two great opposing powers of the ocean's depths. Yet there was no desperate fight to observe, for the combatants were unequal. The end came before they were aware of it. Zog had been taken by surprise and his great fear of Anko destroyed all of his magic power. When the sea serpent slowly released those awful coils, a mass of jelly-like pulp floated downward through the water, with no remnant of life remaining in it—no form to show it had once been Zog, the Magician.
The four, suddenly saved, swam to a safer distance from the struggle and then turned to watch the encounter between the two powerful forces of the ocean's depths. But there wasn’t a fierce fight to see, as the combatants were mismatched. The end came before they even realized it. Zog had been caught off guard, and his overwhelming fear of Anko stripped him of all his magical power. When the sea serpent slowly released its terrifying coils, a mass of jelly-like pulp sank down through the water, with no trace of life left in it—no sign it had once been Zog, the Magician.
Then Anko shook his body, that the water might cleanse it, and advanced his head toward the group of four whom he had so opportunely rescued.
Then Anko shook his body to wash off the water and leaned his head toward the group of four he had just rescued.
"It is all over, friends," said he in his gentle tones, while a mild expression once more reigned on his comical features; "you may go home at any time you please, for the way through the dome will be open as soon as I get my own body through it."
"It’s all over, friends," he said in his gentle voice, a soft look returning to his funny face; "you can go home whenever you want, because the path through the dome will be open as soon as I get my own body through it."
Indeed, so amazing was the length of the great sea serpent,[213] that only a part of him had descended through the hole into the dome. Without waiting for the thanks of those he had rescued he swiftly retreated to the ocean above, and with grateful hearts they followed him, glad to leave the cavern where they had endured so much anxiety and danger.
Indeed, the length of the great sea serpent was so incredible,[213] that only part of him had slipped through the hole into the dome. Without waiting for the thanks of those he had rescued, he quickly swam back to the ocean above, and with grateful hearts, they followed him, happy to leave the cavern where they had faced so much anxiety and danger.

Trot sobbed quietly, with her head on Cap'n Bill's shoulder. She had been a brave little girl during the trying times they had experienced, and never once had she given way to tears, however desperate their fate had seemed to be. But now that the one enemy in all the sea to be dreaded was utterly destroyed, and all dangers were past, the reaction was so great that she could not help having "just one good cry," as she naively expressed it.
Trot quietly cried with her head on Cap'n Bill's shoulder. She had been such a brave little girl during the tough times they faced, never once giving in to tears, no matter how desperate things seemed. But now that the one enemy they feared most at sea was completely defeated, and all dangers were behind them, the relief was so overwhelming that she couldn't help but have "just one good cry," as she honestly put it.
Cap'n Bill was a big sailorman, hardened by age and many adventures; but even he felt a "lump in his throat" that he could not swallow, try as hard as he might. Cap'n Bill was glad. He was mostly glad on Trot's account, for he loved his sweet, childish companion very dearly, and did not want any harm to befall her.
Cap'n Bill was a big sailor, toughened by age and countless adventures; but even he felt a "knot in his throat" that he couldn't swallow, no matter how hard he tried. Cap'n Bill was happy. He was mostly happy for Trot's sake, because he loved his sweet, innocent companion very much, and didn't want anything bad to happen to her.
They were now in the wide, open sea, with liberty to go[215] wherever they wished, and if Cap'n Bill could have "had his say" he would have gone straight home and carried Trot to her mother. But the mermaids must be considered. Aquareine and Clia had been true and faithful friends to their earth guests while dangers were threatening, and it would not be very gracious to leave them at once. Moreover, King Anko was now with them, his big head keeping pace with the mermaids as they swam, and this mighty preserver had a distinct claim upon both Trot and Cap'n Bill. The sailor felt that it would not be polite to ask to go home so soon.
They were now in the vast, open sea, free to go[215] wherever they wanted. If Cap'n Bill had his way, he would have gone straight home and taken Trot back to her mother. But they had to think about the mermaids. Aquareine and Clia had been loyal friends to their guests from Earth while they faced dangers, and it wouldn't be very courteous to leave them so abruptly. Besides, King Anko was with them, his large head keeping up with the mermaids as they swam, and this powerful protector had a clear claim to both Trot and Cap'n Bill. The sailor felt it wouldn't be polite to ask to go home so quickly.
"If you people had come to visit me, as I invited you to do," said the Sea Serpent, "all this bother and trouble would have been saved. I had my palace all put in order to receive the earth dwellers, and sat in my den waiting patiently to receive you. Yet you never came at all."
"If you all had come to visit me like I invited you to," said the Sea Serpent, "we could have avoided all this hassle and trouble. I had my palace ready to welcome the earth dwellers, and I waited patiently in my den to greet you. But you never showed up at all."
"That reminds me," said Trot, drying her eyes; "you never told us about that third pain you once had."
"That reminds me," Trot said, wiping her tears; "you never told us about that third pain you had."
"Finally," continued Anko, "I sent to inquire as to what had become of you, and Merla said you had been gone from the palace a long time, and she was getting anxious about you. Then I made inquiries. Every one in the sea loves to serve me—except those sea devils and their cousins the octopi—and it wasn't long before I heard you had been captured by Zog."
"Finally," Anko continued, "I asked about what had happened to you, and Merla told me you had been away from the palace for a while, and she was starting to worry about you. So, I started asking around. Everyone in the sea loves serving me—except for those sea devils and their relatives, the octopuses—and it didn’t take long for me to find out that you had been captured by Zog."
"Was the third pain as bad as the other two?" asked Trot.
"Was the third pain as bad as the other two?" Trot asked.
"Naturally, this news disturbed me and made me unhappy," said Anko; "for I well knew, my Aquareine, that the magician's evil powers were greater than your own fairy accomplishments. But I had never been able to find Zog's enchanted castle, and so I was at a loss to know how to save you from your dreadful fate. After I had wasted a good deal of time thinking it over, I decided that if the sea devils were slaves of Zog, the prince of the sea devils must know where the enchanted castle was located.
"Naturally, this news upset me and made me unhappy," said Anko; "because I knew, my Aquareine, that the magician's dark powers were stronger than your own fairy skills. But I had never managed to find Zog's enchanted castle, which left me confused about how to save you from your terrible fate. After spending a lot of time thinking about it, I decided that if the sea devils were Zog's servants, then the prince of the sea devils must know where the enchanted castle is."
"I knew this prince, and where to find him, for he always lay on a hollow rock, on the bottom of the sea, and never moved from that position. His people brought food to him and took his commands. So I had no trouble in finding this evil prince, and I went to him and asked the way to Zog's castle. Of course he would not tell me. He was even cross and disrespectful—just as I had expected him to be; so I allowed myself to become angry and killed him, thinking he was much better dead than alive. But after the sea devil was destroyed, what was my surprise to find that all these years he had been lying over a round hole in the rock, and covering it with his scarlet body!
"I knew this prince and where to find him because he always lay on a hollow rock at the bottom of the sea and never moved from that spot. His people brought him food and followed his orders. So I had no trouble finding this evil prince. I went up to him and asked for directions to Zog's castle. Of course, he wouldn't tell me. He was even rude and disrespectful—just as I had expected. So I let my anger take over and killed him, thinking he was much better off dead than alive. But after the sea devil was destroyed, I was surprised to find that all these years, he had been lying over a round hole in the rock, covering it with his scarlet body!"

"A light shone through this hole, so I thrust my head in and found a great domed cave underneath, with a splendid silver castle built at the bottom. You, my friends, were at that moment swimming toward me as fast as you could come,[217] and the monster, Zog, my enemy for centuries past, was close behind you.
"A light streamed through this opening, so I leaned in and discovered a huge domed cave below, with a magnificent silver castle at the bottom. You, my friends, were swimming toward me as quickly as you could,[217] and the monster, Zog, my enemy for centuries, was right behind you."
"Well, the rest of the story you know. I would be angry with all of you for so carelessly getting captured, had the incident not led to the destruction of the one evil genius in all my ocean. I shall rest easier and be much happier, now that Zog is dead. He has defied me for hundreds of years."
"Well, you know the rest of the story. I would be mad at all of you for getting captured so carelessly, if it didn't lead to the end of the one evil genius in my entire ocean. I can finally relax and be much happier now that Zog is gone. He has defied me for hundreds of years."
"But, about that third pain," said Trot. "If you don't tell us now, I'm afraid that I'll forget to ask you."
"But about that third pain," Trot said. "If you don't tell us now, I'm worried I'll forget to ask you."
"If you should happen to forget, just remind me of it," said Anko, "and I'll be sure to tell you."
"If you happen to forget, just remind me," Anko said, "and I'll make sure to tell you."
While Trot was thinking this over the swimmers drew near to a great circular palace made all of solid alabaster, polished as smooth as ivory. Its roof was a vast dome, for domes seemed to be fashionable in the ocean houses. There were no doors or windows, but instead of these several round holes appeared in different parts of the dome, some being high up and some low down, and some in between. Out of one of these holes, which it just fitted, stretched the long, brown body of the sea serpent. Trot, being astonished at this sight, asked:
While Trot was thinking about this, the swimmers approached a large circular palace made entirely of solid alabaster, polished to a shine like ivory. Its roof was a massive dome, as domes seemed to be the trend in ocean houses. There were no doors or windows; instead, several round openings were scattered across the dome, some high up, some low down, and some in between. From one of these openings, which fit perfectly, the long, brown body of the sea serpent stretched out. Trot, amazed by this sight, asked:
"Didn't you take all of you when you went to the cavern, Anko?"
"Didn't you all go to the cavern, Anko?"
"Nearly all, my dear," was the reply, accompanied by a cheerful smile, for Anko was proud of his great length; "but[218] not quite all. Some of me remained, as usual, to keep house while my head was away. But, I've been coiling up ever since we started back, and you will soon be able to see every inch of me, all together."
"Almost all of me, my dear," was the reply, with a cheerful smile, because Anko was proud of his great length; "but[218] not quite all. Some of me stayed behind, as usual, to keep house while my head was away. But, I've been coiling up ever since we started back, and soon you'll be able to see every inch of me all together."
Even as he spoke his head slid into the round hole and, at a signal from Aquareine, they all paused outside and waited.
Even as he spoke, his head slipped into the round hole and, at a signal from Aquareine, they all stopped outside and waited.
Presently, there came to them four beautiful winged fishes with faces like doll babies. Their long hair and eyelashes were of a purple color, and their cheeks had rosy spots that looked as if they had been painted upon them.
Right now, four gorgeous winged fish appeared before them, with faces like baby dolls. Their long hair and eyelashes were purple, and their cheeks had rosy spots that looked as if someone had painted them on.
"His Majesty bids you welcome," said one of the doll fishes, in a sweet voice. "Be kind enough to enter the royal palace and our ocean monarch will graciously receive you."
"His Majesty welcomes you," said one of the doll fish in a sweet voice. "Please come into the royal palace, and our ocean king will graciously receive you."
"Seems to me," said Trot to the queen, "these things are putting on airs. Perhaps they don't know we're friends of Anko."
"Looks to me," Trot said to the queen, "these beings are acting all high and mighty. Maybe they don’t realize we’re friends with Anko."
"The king insists on certain formalities when anyone visits him," was Aquareine's reply. "It is right that his dignity should be maintained."
"The king insists on certain formalities when anyone visits him," Aquareine replied. "It's important to maintain his dignity."
They followed their winged conductors to one of the upper openings, and as they entered it, Aquareine said in a clear voice: "May the glory and power of the ocean king continue forever!"
They followed their winged guides to one of the upper openings, and as they entered it, Aquareine said in a clear voice: "May the glory and power of the ocean king last forever!"
Then she touched the palm of her hand to her forehead[219] in token of allegiance, and Clia did the same; so Cap'n Bill and Trot followed suit. The brief ceremony being ended the child looked curiously around to see what the palace of the mighty Anko was like.
Then she pressed her palm to her forehead[219] as a sign of loyalty, and Clia did the same; Cap'n Bill and Trot followed along. Once the short ceremony was over, the child looked around with curiosity to see what the palace of the powerful Anko was like.
An extensive hall, lined with alabaster, was before them. In the floor were five of the round holes. Upon the walls were engraved many interesting scenes of ocean life, all chiseled very artistically by the tusks of walruses, who, Trot was afterward informed, are greatly skilled in such work. A few handsome rugs of woven sea grasses were spread upon the floor; but otherwise the vast hall was bare of furniture.
An expansive hall, lined with alabaster, lay before them. There were five round holes in the floor. The walls featured many fascinating scenes of ocean life, all intricately carved by walrus tusks, which Trot later learned are highly skilled at this kind of artistry. A few beautiful rugs made of woven sea grasses were laid out on the floor, but the huge hall was otherwise empty of furniture.
The doll-faced fishes escorted them to an upper room where a table was set, and here the travelers were invited to refresh themselves. As all four were exceedingly hungry they welcomed the repast, which was served by an army of lobsters in royal purple aprons and caps.
The doll-faced fish guided them to an upstairs room where a table was prepared, and there the travelers were invited to rest and eat. Since all four were extremely hungry, they gladly accepted the meal, which was served by a brigade of lobsters wearing royal purple aprons and hats.
The meal being finished they again descended to the hall, which seemed to occupy all the middle of the building. And now their conductors said:
The meal finished, they went back down to the hall, which seemed to take up the entire middle of the building. And now their guides said:
"His Majesty is ready to receive you in his den."
"His Majesty is ready to see you in his den."
They swam downward through one of the round holes in the floor and found themselves in a brilliantly lighted chamber, which appeared bigger than all the rest of the palace put together. In the center was the quaint head of King Anko, and around it was spread a great coverlet of purple[220] and gold woven together. This concealed all of his body and stretched from wall to wall of the circular room.
They swam down through one of the round openings in the floor and found themselves in a brightly lit chamber, which seemed larger than the entire rest of the palace combined. In the center was the peculiar head of King Anko, and around it was a large coverlet of purple[220] and gold woven together. This covered his entire body and stretched from wall to wall of the circular room.
"Welcome, friends!" said Anko, pleasantly. "How do you like my home?"
"Welcome, friends!" Anko said happily. "What do you think of my place?"
"It's very grand," replied Trot.
"It's really grand," replied Trot.
"Just the place for a sea serpent, seems to me," said Cap'n Bill.
"Seems like the perfect spot for a sea serpent," said Cap'n Bill.
"I'm glad you admire it," said the King. "Perhaps I ought to tell you that from this day you four belong to me."
"I'm glad you like it," said the King. "Maybe I should tell you that from this day on, you four belong to me."
"How's that?" asked the girl, surprised.
"How’s that?" asked the girl, surprised.
"It is a law of the ocean," declared Anko, "that whoever saves any living creature from violent death owns that creature forever afterward—while life lasts. You will realize how just this law is when you remember that had I not saved you from Zog, you would now be dead. The law was suggested by Captain Kid Glove, when he once visited me."
"It’s a law of the ocean," Anko said, "that anyone who saves a living creature from a violent death owns that creature for life. You’ll see how fair this law is when you remember that if I hadn’t saved you from Zog, you’d be dead right now. Captain Kid Glove suggested this law when he visited me once."
"Do you mean Captain Kidd?" asked Trot, "because, if you do—"
"Are you talking about Captain Kidd?" asked Trot, "because, if you are—"
"Give him his full name," said Anko. "Captain Kid Glove was—"
"Give him his full name," Anko said. "Captain Kid Glove was—"
"There's no glove to it," protested Trot. "I ought to know, 'cause I've read about him."
"There's no way that's true," Trot argued. "I should know because I've read about him."
"Didn't it say anything about a glove?" asked Anko.
"Didn't it say anything about a glove?" Anko asked.
"Nothing at all. It jus' called him Cap'n Kidd," replied Trot.
"Nothing at all. It just called him Captain Kidd," replied Trot.
"She's right, ol' man," added Cap'n Bill.
"She's right, old man," added Cap'n Bill.
"Books," said the Sea Serpent, "are good enough, as far as they go; but it seems to me your earth books don't go far enough. Captain Kid Glove was a gentleman pirate—a kid-glove pirate. To leave off the glove and call him just Kidd is very disrespectful."
"Books," said the Sea Serpent, "are fine as far as they go; but it seems to me your books on Earth don’t reach far enough. Captain Kid Glove was a gentleman pirate—a kid-glove pirate. To drop the glove and just call him Kidd is really disrespectful."
"Oh! you told me to remind you of that third pain," said the little girl.
"Oh! you asked me to remind you about that third pain," said the little girl.
"Which proves my friendship for you," returned the Sea Serpent, blinking his blue eyes thoughtfully. "No one likes to be reminded of a pain, and that third pain was—was—"
"Which shows how much I care about you," replied the Sea Serpent, blinking his blue eyes thoughtfully. "No one likes to be reminded of a hurt, and that third hurt was—was—"
"What was it?" asked Trot.
"What was that?" asked Trot.
"It was a stomach ache," replied the King, with a sigh.
"It was a stomachache," replied the King, with a sigh.
"What made it?" she inquired.
"What did it?" she asked.
"Just my carelessness," said Anko. "I'd been away to foreign parts, seeing how the earth people were getting along. I found the Germans dancing the german, and the Dutch making dutch cheese, and the Belgians combing their belgian hares, and the Turks eating turkey, and the Sardinians sardonically pickling sardines. Then I called on the Prince of Whales, and—"
"Just my carelessness," Anko said. "I had been off in foreign lands, checking out how the people on Earth were doing. I saw the Germans dancing the German dance, the Dutch making Dutch cheese, the Belgians grooming their Belgian hares, the Turks eating turkey, and the Sardinians humorously pickling sardines. Then I stopped by to see the Prince of Whales, and—"
"You mean the Prince of Wales," corrected Trot.
"You mean the Prince of Wales," Trot corrected.
"I mean what I say, my dear. I saw the battlefield where the Bull Run but the Americans didn't, and when I got to[222] France I paid a napoleon to see Napoleon with his bones apart. He was—"
"I mean what I say, my dear. I saw the battlefield where the Bull Run happened, but the Americans didn’t, and when I got to[222] France, I paid a napoleon to see Napoleon with his bones laid out. He was—"
"Of course, you mean—" Trot was beginning, but the king would not give her a chance to correct him this time.
"Of course, you mean—" Trot started to say, but the king didn't let her correct him this time.
"He was very hungry for Hungary," he continued, "and was Russian so fast toward the Poles that I thought he'd discover them. So, as I was not accorded a royal welcome, I took French leave and came home again."
"He was really craving Hungary," he continued, "and he was moving so quickly towards the Poles that I thought he’d find them. So, since I wasn't given a royal welcome, I took off unexpectedly and went home again."
"But the pain—"
"But the struggle—"
"On the way home," continued Anko, calmly, "I was a little absent-minded and ate an anchor. There was a long chain attached to it; and as I continued to swallow the anchor I continued to eat the chain. I never realized what I had done until I found a ship on the other end of the chain. Then I bit it off."
"On the way home," Anko said calmly, "I was a bit spaced out and ended up eating an anchor. It had a long chain connected to it; and as I kept swallowing the anchor, I also kept eating the chain. I didn’t realize what was happening until I found a ship at the end of the chain. Then I just bit it off."
"The ship?" asked Trot.
"The ship?" Trot asked.
"No; the chain. I didn't care for the ship, as I saw it contained some skippers. On the way home the chain and anchor began to lie heavily on my stomach. I didn't seem to digest them properly, and by the time I got to my palace, where you will notice there is no throne, I was thrown into throes of severe pain. So I at once sent for Dr. Shark—"
"No; the chain. I didn't care about the ship because it had some captains on board. On the way home, the chain and anchor made my stomach feel really heavy. I couldn't seem to digest them properly, and by the time I got to my palace, where you’ll see there’s no throne, I was in intense pain. So I immediately called for Dr. Shark—"
"Are all your doctors sharks?" asked the child.
"Are all your doctors dishonest?" asked the child.
"Yes; aren't your doctors sharks?" he replied.
"Yeah, aren't your doctors like sharks?" he replied.
"Not all of them," said Trot.
"Not all of them," Trot said.
"That is true," remarked Cap'n Bill. "But when you talk of lawyers—"
"That's true," said Cap'n Bill. "But when you mention lawyers—"
"I'm not talking of lawyers," said Anko, reprovingly; "I'm talking about my pain. I don't imagine anyone could suffer more than I did with that stomach ache."
"I'm not talking about lawyers," Anko said, with a disapproving tone. "I'm talking about my pain. I can't believe anyone could suffer more than I did with that stomach ache."
"Did you suffer long?" inquired Trot.
"Did you suffer for a long time?" Trot asked.
"Why, about seven thousand four hundred and eighty-two feet and—"
"About 7,482 feet and—"
"I mean a long time."
"I mean a while."
"It seemed like a long time," answered the King. "Dr. Shark said I ought to put a mustard poultice on my stomach; so I uncoiled myself and summoned my servants, and they began putting on the mustard plaster. It had to be bound all around me, so it wouldn't slip off, and I began to look like an express package. In about four weeks fully one-half of the pain had been covered by the mustard poultice, which got so hot that it hurt me worse than the stomach ache did."
"It felt like forever," replied the King. "Dr. Shark told me I should put a mustard poultice on my stomach, so I unwrapped myself and called my servants, and they started applying the mustard plaster. It had to be wrapped tightly around me so it wouldn't fall off, and I ended up looking like a delivery package. After about four weeks, half of the pain was covered by the mustard poultice, which became so hot that it hurt more than the stomach ache itself."
"I know," said Trot. "I had one, once."
"I know," Trot said. "I had one before."
"One what?" asked Anko.
"One what?" Anko asked.
"A mustard plaster. They smart pretty bad, but I guess they're a good thing."
"A mustard plaster. They sting quite a bit, but I guess they're beneficial."
"I got myself unwrapped as soon as I could," continued the King, "and then I hunted for the doctor, who hid himself until my anger had subsided. He has never sent in a bill, so I think he must be terribly ashamed of himself."
"I got myself unwrapped as soon as I could," continued the King, "and then I looked for the doctor, who stayed hidden until I calmed down. He’s never sent me a bill, so I guess he must be really embarrassed."
"You're lucky, sir, to have escaped so easy," said Cap'n Bill. "But you seem pretty well now."
"You're lucky, man, to have gotten off so easily," Cap'n Bill said. "But you seem to be doing alright now."
"Yes, I'm more careful of what I eat," replied the Sea Serpent. "But I was saying when Trot interrupted me, that you all belong to me, because I have saved your lives. By the law of the ocean you must obey me in everything."
"Yeah, I'm more careful about what I eat," replied the Sea Serpent. "But I was saying when Trot interrupted me, that you all belong to me because I saved your lives. According to the law of the ocean, you have to obey me in everything."
The sailor scowled a little at hearing this, but Trot laughed, and said:
The sailor frowned a bit when he heard this, but Trot laughed and said:
"The law of the ocean isn't our law, 'cause we live on land."
"The law of the ocean isn't our law, because we live on land."
"Just now you are living in the ocean," declared Anko, "and as long as you live here, you must obey my commands."
"Right now, you're living in the ocean," Anko said, "and as long as you’re here, you have to follow my orders."
"What are your commands?" inquired the child.
"What are your orders?" the child asked.
"Ah; that's the point I was coming to," returned the King, with his comical smile. "The ocean is a beautiful place, and we who belong here love it dearly. In many ways it's a nicer place for a home than the earth, for we have no sunstrokes, mosquitoes, earthquakes or candy shops to bother us. But I am convinced that the ocean is no proper dwelling place for earth people, and I believe the mermaids did an unwise thing when they invited you to visit them."
"Ah, that's what I was getting at," said the King, with his funny smile. "The ocean is a beautiful place, and we who live here love it a lot. In many ways, it's a better home than the land because we don’t have to deal with heat strokes, mosquitoes, earthquakes, or candy shops. But I'm sure that the ocean isn't a good home for land people, and I think the mermaids made a mistake when they invited you to visit them."
"I don't," protested the girl. "We've had a fine time; haven't we, Cap'n Bill?"
"I don't," the girl insisted. "We've had a great time; haven't we, Cap'n Bill?"
"Well, it's been diff'rent from what I expected," admitted the sailor.
"Well, it's been different from what I expected," admitted the sailor.

"Our only thought was to give the earth people pleasure, your Majesty," pleaded Aquareine.
"Our only thought was to bring happiness to the people of Earth, your Majesty," pleaded Aquareine.
"I know; I know, my dear Queen; and it was very good of you," replied Anko. "But, still it was an unwise act, for earth people are as constantly in danger under water as we would be upon the land. So, having won the right to command you all, I order you to take little Mayre and Cap'n Bill straight home, and there restore them to their natural forms. It's a dreadful condition, I know, and they must each have two stumbling legs instead of a strong, beautiful fishtail; but it is the fate of earth dwellers, and they cannot escape it."
"I get it, my dear Queen; and it was really nice of you," Anko replied. "But it was still a risky move, because people from Earth are just as much in danger underwater as we would be on land. So, having gained the authority to command you all, I’m ordering you to take little Mayre and Cap'n Bill straight home and turn them back into their human forms. I know it’s a terrible situation, and they’ll each have two clumsy legs instead of a strong, beautiful fishtail; but that's the reality for Earth dwellers, and they can’t avoid it."
"In my case, your Majesty, made it one leg," suggested Cap'n Bill.
"In my case, Your Majesty, make it one leg," suggested Cap'n Bill.
"Ah, yes; I remember. One leg, and a wooden stick to keep it company. I issue this order, my friends, not because I am not fond of your society, but to keep you from getting into more trouble in a country where all is strange and unnatural to you. Am I right, or do you think I am wrong?"
"Ah, yes; I remember. One leg, and a wooden stick to keep it company. I’m giving this order, my friends, not because I don’t enjoy being around you, but to keep you from getting into more trouble in a place where everything is strange and unnatural to you. Am I right, or do you think I’m wrong?"
"You're quite correct, sir," said Cap'n Bill, nodding his head in approval.
"You're absolutely right, sir," said Cap'n Bill, nodding his head in agreement.
"Well, I'm ready to go home," said Trot. "But in spite of Zog, I've enjoyed my visit, and I shall always love the mermaids for being so good to me."
"Well, I'm ready to go home," said Trot. "But despite Zog, I've really enjoyed my visit, and I will always love the mermaids for being so nice to me."
That speech pleased Aquareine and Clia, who smiled upon the child, and kissed her affectionately.
That speech made Aquareine and Clia happy, and they smiled at the child, kissing her fondly.
"We shall escort you home at once," announced the Queen.
"We'll take you home right now," said the Queen.
"But before you go," said King Anko, "I will give you a rare treat. It is one you will remember as long as you live. You shall see every inch of the mightiest sea serpent in the world, all at one time!"
"But before you leave," said King Anko, "I have a special surprise for you. It’s something you’ll remember for the rest of your life. You'll get to see the entire might of the biggest sea serpent in the world, all at once!"
As he spoke, the purple and gold cloth was lifted by unseen hands and disappeared from view. And now Cap'n Bill and Trot looked down upon thousands and thousands of coils of the sea serpent's body, which filled all of the space at the bottom of the immense circular room. It reminded them of a great coil of garden hose, only it was so much bigger around, and very much longer.
As he spoke, the purple and gold fabric was lifted by invisible hands and vanished from sight. Now, Cap'n Bill and Trot looked down at thousands and thousands of loops of the sea serpent's body, which filled all the space at the bottom of the huge circular room. It reminded them of a giant coil of garden hose, only it was much thicker and way longer.
Except for the astonishing size of the Ocean King, the sight was not an especially interesting one; but they told old Anko that they were pleased to see him, because it was evident he was very proud of his figure.
Except for the impressive size of the Ocean King, the view wasn’t particularly exciting; but they told old Anko they were happy to see him, because it was clear he was very proud of his appearance.
Then the cloth descended again and covered all but the head; after which they bade the king good-bye and thanked him for all his kindness to them.
Then the cloth fell again and covered everything except for his head; after that, they said goodbye to the king and thanked him for all his kindness towards them.
"I used to think sea serpents were horrid creatures," said Trot; "but now I know they are good and—and—and—"
"I used to think sea serpents were terrifying creatures," said Trot; "but now I know they are good and—and—and—"
"And big," added Cap'n Bill, realizing his little friend could not find another word that was complimentary.
"And big," added Cap'n Bill, noticing his little friend couldn't think of another word that was nice.
As they swam out of Anko's palace and the doll-faced fishes left them, Aquareine asked:
As they swam out of Anko's palace and the doll-faced fish swam away from them, Aquareine asked:
"Would you rather go back to our mermaid home for a time, and rest yourselves, or would you prefer to start for Giant's Cave at once?"
"Would you rather go back to our mermaid home for a while and rest, or do you want to head to Giant's Cave right now?"
"I guess we'd better go back home," decided Trot. "To our own home, I mean. We've been away quite a while, and King Anko seemed to think it was best."
"I think we should head back home," Trot said. "To our own place, I mean. We've been gone for a while, and King Anko seemed to believe that's what’s best."
"Very well," replied the Queen. "Let us turn in this direction, then."
"Alright," said the Queen. "Let's head this way, then."
"You can say good-bye to Merla for us," continued Trot. "She was very nice to us, an' 'specially to Cap'n Bill."
"You can say goodbye to Merla for us," Trot continued. "She was really nice to us, especially to Captain Bill."
"So she was, mate," agreed the sailor; "an' a prettier lady I never knew, even if she is a mermaid, beggin' your pardon, ma'am."
"So she was, mate," the sailor agreed; "and I've never known a prettier lady, even if she is a mermaid, no offense intended, ma'am."
"Are we going anywhere near Zog's castle?" asked the girl.
"Are we heading anywhere close to Zog's castle?" asked the girl.
"Our way leads directly past the opening in the dome," said Aquareine.
"Our path goes right past the opening in the dome," said Aquareine.
"Then, let's stop and see what Sacho and the others are doing," suggested Trot. "They can't be slaves any longer, you know, 'cause they haven't any master. I wonder if they're any happier than they were before?"
"Then, let's pause and check on what Sacho and the others are up to," proposed Trot. "They can't be slaves anymore, you know, since they don't have a master. I wonder if they're happier than they were before?"
"They seemed to be pretty happy as it was," remarked Cap'n Bill.
"They looked pretty happy as it was," Cap'n Bill said.
"It will do no harm to pay them a brief visit," said Princess Clia. "All danger disappeared from the cavern with the destruction of Zog."
"It won't hurt to pay them a quick visit," said Princess Clia. "All danger vanished from the cave with Zog's defeat."
"I really ought to say good-bye to Brother Joe," observed the sailorman. "I won't see him again, you know, and I don't want to seem unbrotherly."
"I really should say goodbye to Brother Joe," the sailorman noted. "I won't see him again, you know, and I don't want to come off as unbrotherly."
"Very well," said the Queen, "we will reënter the cavern, for I, too, am anxious to know what will be the fate of the poor slaves of the magician."
"Alright," said the Queen, "let's go back into the cavern, because I’m also eager to find out what will happen to the poor slaves of the magician."
When they came to the hole in the top of the dome they dropped through it and swam leisurely down toward the castle. The water was clear and undisturbed and the silver castle looked very quiet and peaceful under the radiant light that still filled the cavern.
When they reached the hole in the top of the dome, they dropped through it and swam casually down toward the castle. The water was clear and calm, and the silver castle looked very quiet and serene under the bright light that still filled the cavern.
They met no one at all, and passing around to the front[230] of the building they reached the broad entrance and passed into the golden hall.
They didn’t encounter anyone at all, and as they made their way around to the front[230] of the building, they arrived at the wide entrance and stepped into the grand hall.
Here a strange scene met their eyes. All the slaves of Zog, hundreds in number, were assembled in the room; while standing before the throne formerly occupied by the wicked magician was the boy Sacho, who was just beginning to make a speech to his fellow slaves.
Here a strange scene greeted them. All the slaves of Zog, numbering in the hundreds, were gathered in the room; standing before the throne that was once occupied by the evil magician was the boy Sacho, who was just starting to give a speech to his fellow slaves.
"At one time or another," he said, "all of us were born upon the earth and lived in the thin air; but now we are all living as the fishes live, and our home is in the water of the ocean. One by one we have come to this place, having been saved from drowning by Zog, the Magician, and by him given power to exist in comfort under water. The powerful master who made us his slaves has now passed away forever, but we continue to live, and are unable to return to our native land, where we would quickly perish. There is no one but us to inherit Zog's possessions, and so it will be best for us to remain in this fine castle and occupy ourselves as we have done before, in providing for the comforts of the community. Only in labor is happiness to be found, and we may as well labor for ourselves as for others.
"At some point," he said, "we were all born on this earth and breathed the thin air; but now we're living like fish, our home is in the ocean's water. We each arrived here one by one, saved from drowning by Zog, the Magician, who gave us the power to live comfortably underwater. The powerful master who turned us into his slaves has now vanished forever, but we continue to exist, unable to return to our homeland where we would quickly die. No one else is left to inherit Zog's possessions, so it’s best for us to stay in this beautiful castle and keep doing what we’ve always done—caring for the community. Happiness is found in work, and we might as well work for ourselves as for anyone else."
"But we must have a king. Not an evil, cruel master, like Zog, but one who will maintain order and issue laws for the benefit of all. We will govern ourselves most happily by having a ruler, or head, selected from among ourselves by[231] popular vote. Therefore, I ask you to decide who shall be our king, for only one who is accepted by all can sit in Zog's throne."
"But we need a king. Not a wicked, harsh ruler like Zog, but someone who will keep order and create laws for everyone's benefit. We will govern ourselves much better by choosing a leader from among us through[231] a popular vote. So, I ask you to decide who will be our king, because only someone accepted by everyone can sit on Zog's throne."
The slaves applauded this speech, but they seemed puzzled to make the choice of a ruler. Finally the chief cook came forward and said:
The slaves applauded this speech, but they looked confused about how to choose a ruler. Finally, the chief cook stepped up and said:
"We all have our duties to perform, and so cannot spend the time to be king. But you, Sacho, who were Zog's own attendant, have now no duties at all. So it will be best for you to rule us. What say you, comrades? Shall we make Sacho king?"
"We all have our responsibilities and can't afford the time to be king. But you, Sacho, who were Zog's own attendant, have no duties now. So it would be best for you to lead us. What do you think, friends? Should we make Sacho king?"
"Yes, yes!" they all cried.
"Yes, yes!" they all shouted.
"But I do not wish to be king," replied Sacho. "A king is a useless sort of person, who merely issues orders for others to carry out. I want to be busy and useful. Whoever is king will need a good attendant, as well as an officer who will see that his commands are obeyed. I am used to such duties, having served Zog in this same way."
"But I don’t want to be king," Sacho replied. "A king is a pointless person who just gives orders for others to follow. I want to be active and helpful. Whoever is king will need a good assistant and an officer to make sure his orders are followed. I'm used to those kinds of responsibilities, having served Zog in that role."
"Who, then, has the time to rule over us?" asked Agga-Groo, the goldsmith.
"Who, then, has the time to govern us?" asked Agga-Groo, the goldsmith.
"It seems to me that Cap'n Joe is the proper person for king," replied Sacho. "His former duty was to sew buttons on Zog's garments; so now he is out of a job and has plenty of time to be king, for he can sew on his own buttons. What do you say, Cap'n Joe?"
"It seems to me that Captain Joe is the right guy for king," replied Sacho. "His old job was sewing buttons on Zog's clothes, so now that he’s unemployed, he has plenty of time to be king, since he can sew on his own buttons. What do you think, Captain Joe?"
"Oh, I don't mind," agreed Cap'n Joe; "that is, if you all want me to rule you."
"Oh, I don't mind," said Cap'n Joe; "I mean, if you all want me to lead you."
"We do!" shouted the slaves, glad to find some one willing to take the job.
"We do!" shouted the slaves, happy to find someone willing to take the job.
"But I'll want a few pointers," continued Cap'n Bill's brother. "I ain't used to this sort o' work, you know, an' if I ain't properly posted I'm liable to make mistakes."
"But I’ll need a few tips," Cap’n Bill’s brother continued. "I’m not used to this kind of work, you know, and if I’m not properly informed, I might make mistakes."
"Sacho will tell you," said Tom Atto, encouragingly. "And now I must go back to the kitchen and look after my dumplings, or you people won't have any dinner to-day."
"Sacho will fill you in," said Tom Atto, cheerfully. "And now I need to head back to the kitchen and take care of my dumplings, or you all won't have any dinner today."
"Very well," announced Sacho. "I hereby proclaim Cap'n Joe elected King of the Castle—which is the Enchanted Castle no longer. You may all return to your work."
"Alright," said Sacho. "I officially declare Cap'n Joe the King of the Castle—which is no longer the Enchanted Castle. You can all get back to your work."
The slaves went away well contented, and the boy and Cap'n Joe now came forward to greet their visitors.
The slaves left feeling very satisfied, and the boy and Cap'n Joe now came up to welcome their visitors.
"We're on our way home," explained Cap'n Bill, "an' we don't expec' to travel this way again. But it pleases me to know, Joe, that you're the king o' such a fine castle, an' I'll rest easier now that you're well pervided for."
"We're heading home," said Cap'n Bill, "and we don’t plan to come this way again. But it makes me happy, Joe, to know that you're the king of such a great castle, and I’ll feel better knowing you’re well taken care of."
"Oh, I'm all right, Bill," returned Cap'n Joe. "It's an easy life here, an' a peaceful one. I wish you was as well fixed."
"Oh, I'm fine, Bill," replied Cap'n Joe. "It’s an easy life here and a peaceful one. I wish you were as well off."
"If ever you need friends, Sacho, or any assistance or counsel, come to me," said the Mermaid Queen to the boy.
"If you ever need friends, Sacho, or any help or advice, come to me," said the Mermaid Queen to the boy.

"Thank you, madam," he replied. "Now that Zog has[234] gone, I am sure we shall be very safe and contented. But I shall not forget to come to you if we need you. We are not going to waste any time in anger, or revenge, or evil deeds; so I believe we shall prosper from now on."
"Thank you, ma'am," he said. "Now that Zog has[234] left, I’m sure we’ll be safe and happy. But I won’t forget to reach out to you if we need help. We’re not going to waste any time on anger, revenge, or wrongdoing; I believe we’ll thrive from here on out."
"I'm sure you will," declared Trot.
"I'm sure you will," Trot said.
They now decided that they must continue their journey, and as neither Sacho nor King Joe could ascend to the top of the dome, without swimming in the human way, which was slow and tedious work for them, the good-byes were said at the castle entrance, and the four visitors started on their return.
They now decided that they had to keep going on their journey, and since neither Sacho nor King Joe could climb to the top of the dome without swimming like humans do, which was slow and tedious for them, they said their goodbyes at the castle entrance, and the four visitors started their way back.
Trot took one last view of the beautiful silver castle from the hole high up in the dome, which was now open and unguarded, and the next moment she was in the broad ocean again, swimming toward home beside her mermaid friends.
Trot took one last look at the beautiful silver castle from the hole high up in the dome, which was now open and unguarded, and the next moment she was back in the wide ocean, swimming toward home alongside her mermaid friends.

Aquareine was thoughtful for a time. Then she drew from her finger a ring—a plain gold band, set with a pearl of great value—and gave it to the little girl.
Aquareine was deep in thought for a moment. Then she slid a ring off her finger—a simple gold band with a valuable pearl—and handed it to the little girl.
"If at any period of your life the mermaids can be of service to you, my dear," she said, "you have but to come to the edge of the ocean and call 'Aquareine.' If you are wearing this ring at the time I shall instantly hear you and come to your assistance."
"If at any point in your life the mermaids can help you, my dear," she said, "just come to the edge of the ocean and call 'Aquareine.' If you're wearing this ring then, I will hear you right away and come to assist you."
"Thank you!" cried the child, slipping the ring over her own chubby finger, which it fitted perfectly. "I shall never forget that I have good and loyal friends in the ocean, you may be sure."
"Thank you!" shouted the child, sliding the ring onto her chubby finger, which it fit perfectly. "I will never forget that I have good and loyal friends in the ocean, you can count on that."
Away and away they swam, swiftly and in a straight line, keeping in the middle water where they were not liable to meet many sea people. They passed a few schools of[236] fishes, where the teachers were explaining to the young ones how to swim properly, and to conduct themselves in a dignified manner; but Trot did not care to stop and watch the exercises.
Away and away they swam, quickly and in a straight line, staying in the middle of the water where they wouldn’t encounter too many sea creatures. They passed a few schools of[236] fish, where the teachers were showing the young ones how to swim properly and behave in a dignified way; but Trot didn't want to stop and watch the lessons.
Although the queen had lost her fairy wand in Zog's domed chamber, she had still enough magic power to carry them all across the ocean in wonderfully quick time, and before Trot and Cap'n Bill were aware of the distance they had come the mermaids paused, while Princess Clia said:
Although the queen had lost her fairy wand in Zog's domed chamber, she still had enough magic to transport them all across the ocean in no time. Before Trot and Cap'n Bill even realized how far they had traveled, the mermaids stopped, and Princess Clia said:
"Now we must go a little deeper; for here is the Giant's Cave, and the entrance to it is near the bottom of the sea."
"Now we need to delve a bit deeper; because here is the Giant's Cave, and its entrance is close to the ocean floor."
"What, already!" cried the girl, joyfully; and then through the darker water they swam, passing through the rocky entrance, and began to ascend slowly into the azure-blue water of the cave.
"What, already!" exclaimed the girl, excitedly; and then they swam through the darker water, going through the rocky entrance, and started to slowly rise into the bright blue water of the cave.
"You've been awfully good to us, and I don't know jus' how to thank you," said Trot, earnestly.
"You've been really great to us, and I don't know just how to thank you," said Trot, sincerely.
"We have enjoyed your visit to us," said beautiful Queen Aquareine, smiling upon her little friend, "and you may easily repay any pleasure we have given you by speaking well of the mermaids when you hear ignorant earth people condemning us."
"We really enjoyed your visit," said the lovely Queen Aquareine, smiling at her little friend. "You can easily repay us for the pleasure we’ve given you by saying nice things about mermaids when you hear clueless people from the Earth criticizing us."
"I'll do that, of course," exclaimed the child.
"I'll do that, of course," said the child.
"How 'bout changin' us back to our reg'lar shapes?" inquired Cap'n Bill, anxiously.
"How about changing us back to our regular shapes?" asked Cap'n Bill, anxiously.

"That will be very easy," replied Princess Clia, with her merry laugh. "See! here we are at the surface of the water."
"That’ll be super easy," replied Princess Clia, with her cheerful laugh. "Look! Here we are at the water's surface."
They pushed their heads above the blue water and looked around the cave. It was silent and deserted. Floating gently near the spot where they had left it was their own little boat.
They lifted their heads above the blue water and scanned the cave. It was quiet and empty. Gently bobbing near the place where they had left it was their little boat.
Cap'n Bill swam to it, took hold of the side, and then turned an inquiring face toward the mermaids.
Cap'n Bill swam over, grabbed the side, and then looked questioningly at the mermaids.
"Climb in," said the Queen.
"Get in," said the Queen.
So he pulled himself up and awkwardly tumbled forward into the boat. As he did so he heard his wooden leg clatter against the seat, and turned around to look at it wonderingly.
So he hoisted himself up and clumsily fell forward into the boat. As he did, he heard his wooden leg bang against the seat and turned around to look at it in amazement.
"It's me, all right!" he muttered. "One meat one, an' one hick'ry one. That's the same as belongs to me!"
"It's me, for sure!" he muttered. "One meat one, and one hickory one. That's the same one that belongs to me!"
"Will you lift Mayre aboard?" asked Princess Clia.
"Will you help Mayre get on board?" asked Princess Clia.
The old sailor aroused himself, and as Trot lifted up her arms he seized them and drew her safely into the boat. She was dressed just as usual, and her chubby legs wore shoes and stockings. Strangely enough, neither of them were at all wet, or even damp in any part of their clothing.
The old sailor woke up, and as Trot raised her arms, he grabbed them and pulled her safely into the boat. She was dressed just like always, and her chubby legs were in shoes and stockings. Oddly enough, neither of them were wet or even damp in any part of their clothes.
"I wonder where our legs have been while we've been gone?" mused Cap'n Bill, gazing at his little friend in great delight.
"I wonder where our legs have been while we’ve been away?" Cap'n Bill thought, looking at his little friend with great pleasure.
"And I wonder what's become of our pretty pink and green scaled tails!" returned the girl, laughing with glee, for it seemed good to be herself again.
"And I wonder what happened to our pretty pink and green scaled tails!" the girl said, laughing with joy, because it felt great to be herself again.
Queen Aquareine and Princess Clia were a little way off, lying with their pretty faces just out of the water, while their hair floated in soft clouds around them.
Queen Aquareine and Princess Clia were not too far away, lying with their beautiful faces just above the water, while their hair floated in gentle waves around them.
"Good-bye, friends!" they called.
"Bye, friends!" they called.
"Good-bye!" shouted both Trot and Cap'n Bill, and the little girl blew two kisses from her fingers toward the mermaids.
"Bye!" shouted both Trot and Cap'n Bill, and the little girl blew two kisses from her fingers toward the mermaids.
Then the faces disappeared, leaving little ripples on the surface of the water.
Then the faces vanished, leaving small ripples on the surface of the water.
Cap'n Bill picked up the oars and slowly headed the boat toward the mouth of the cave.
Cap'n Bill grabbed the oars and slowly directed the boat toward the entrance of the cave.
"I wonder, Trot, if your ma has missed us," he remarked, uneasily.
"I wonder, Trot, if your mom has missed us," he said, feeling uneasy.
"Of course not," replied the girl. "She's been sound asleep, you know."
"Of course not," the girl replied. "She's been fast asleep, you know."
As the boat crept out into the bright sunlight they were both silent; but each sighed with pleasure at beholding their own everyday world again.
As the boat glided into the bright sunlight, they both stayed quiet; but each let out a sigh of relief at seeing their familiar everyday world again.
Finally Trot said, softly:
Finally, Trot said gently:
"The land's the best, Cap'n."
"The land's the best, Captain."
"It is, mate; for livin' on," he answered.
"It is, buddy; for living on," he replied.
"But, I'm glad to have seen the mermaids," she added.
"But I'm glad I got to see the mermaids," she added.
"Well, so 'm I, Trot," he agreed. "But, I wouldn't 'a' believed any mortal could ever 'a' seen 'em an'—an'—"
"Well, so am I, Trot," he agreed. "But I wouldn't have believed any person could have ever seen them and—and—"
Trot laughed merrily.
Trot laughed joyfully.
"An' lived to tell the tale!" she cried, her eyes dancing with mischief. "Oh, Cap'n Bill, how little we mortals know!"
"An' lived to tell the tale!" she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Oh, Cap'n Bill, how little we humans understand!"
"True enough, mate," he replied; "but we're a-learnin' something ev'ry day."
"That's true, buddy," he replied, "but we're learning something new every day."

THE END
THE END
Transcriber Notes:
Fixed various punctuation.
Fixed punctuation issues.
P. 95. "courses. A lobster spilled some soup on Cap'n Bill's bald head" and "and made him yell for a minute, because it was hot and he" These two lines were swapped.
P. 95. "courses. A lobster spilled some soup on Cap'n Bill's bald head" and "and made him yell for a minute, because it was hot and he" These two lines were swapped.
P. 105. "Yes; and they are the only creatures of the ocean which none to-day, for we are going near to the dismal caverns we greatly fear," replied Aquareine. "I hope we shall meet where they live." These lines were swapped, they should read:
P. 105. "Yes; and they are the only ocean creatures that no one today, for we are approaching the gloomy caves we dread," replied Aquareine. "I hope we find them where they reside." These lines were swapped, they should read:
"Yes; and they are the only creatures of the ocean which we greatly fear," replied Aquareine. "I hope we shall meet none to-day, for we are going near to the dismal caverns where they live." Changed.
"Yeah, and they’re the only ocean creatures we really fear," Aquareine replied. "I hope we don’t run into any today, because we're heading close to the gloomy caves where they live."
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!